and_o comfort_v imprison_v captive_n hereunto_o lactantius_n lib._n institut_fw-la 6._o cap._n 12._o have_v a_o eye_n where_o he_o say_v the_o chief_a virtue_n be_v to_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o poor_a to_o redeem_v captive_n also_o be_v a_o great_a and_o excellent_a work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o great_a a_o work_n of_o justice_n be_v it_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v the_o fatherless_a &_o widow_n the_o desolate_a &_o helpless_a which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v every_o where_o command_n it_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o chief_a humanity_n and_o a_o great_a good_a deed_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o heal_v and_o cherish_v the_o sick_a that_o have_v no_o body_n to_o help_v they_o final_o that_o last_o and_o great_a duty_n of_o piety_n be_v the_o burial_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o civil_a humanity_n which_o true_a love_n show_v to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o necessity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o my_o brethren_n love_n to_o understand_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n though_o we_o ought_v often_o to_o repeat_v it_o but_o rather_o we_o must_v love_v he_o exceed_o and_o above_o that_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n who_o with_o a_o wonderful_a goodly_a grace_n of_o speech_n with_o a_o most_o excellent_a exquisite_a &_o holy_a example_n of_o christ_n do_v exhort_v we_o all_o to_o the_o show_v of_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o say_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n &_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o mind_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o meekness_n let_v every_o man_n esteem_v one_o the_o other_o better_a than_o himself_o look_v you_o not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o for_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o make_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v light_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o he_o alone_o be_v honour_n &_o power_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n of_o sermon_n the_o second_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n of_o law_n and_o first_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n ¶_o the_o first_o sermon_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o law_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_o and_o our_o neighbour_n of_o which_o and_o every_o part_n whereof_o because_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o my_o last_o sermon_n the_o next_o be_v that_o now_o also_o i_o make_v a_o particular_a discourse_n of_o law_n and_o every_o part_n and_o kind_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o call_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o law_n that_o he_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v with_o his_o spirit_n always_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n a_o heathen_a writer_n no_o base_a author_n be_v iwis_o make_v this_o definition_n of_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a reason_n place_v in_o nature_n command_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o fordid_v the_o contrary_a and_o very_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_n appoint_v what_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o leave_v undo_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o law_n be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n equity_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o all_o good_a and_o just_a law_n come_v from_o god_n himself_o although_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n publish_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o man_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o man_n we_o must_v have_v a_o peculiar_a consideration_n of_o they_o by_o then selue_o for_o of_o law_n some_o be_v of_o â—awes_n god_n some_o of_o nature_n &_o some_o of_o men._n as_o concern_v god_n law_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o my_o second_o sermon_n at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v touch_v first_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o the_o law_n of_o men._n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o instruction_n nature_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a direction_n place_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o eschew_v and_o the_o conscience_n very_o be_v the_o conscience_n knowledge_n judgement_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o every_o man_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n be_v make_v privy_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o either_o have_v commit_v or_o not_o commit_v do_v either_o condemn_v or_o else_o acquit_v himself_o and_o this_o reason_n proceed_v from_o god_n who_o both_o prompt_v and_o write_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n moreover_o that_o which_o we_o call_v nature_n be_v the_o proper_a disposition_n or_o inclination_n nature_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o mankind_n be_v flat_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v blind_a so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o all_o point_n evil_a and_o naughty_a it_o know_v not_o god_n it_o worship_v not_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o love_v the_o neighbour_n but_o rather_o be_v affect_v with_o self_n love_n toward_o itself_o and_o seek_v still_o for_o the_o own_o advantage_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o in_o the_o nature_n &_o disposition_n of_o man_n there_o be_v of_o or_o by_o itself_o that_o reason_n of_o light_n exhort_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o that_o holy_a work_n but_o for_o because_o god_n have_v imprint_v or_o engrave_v in_o our_o mind_n some_o knowledge_n and_o certain_a general_a principle_n of_o religion_n justice_n and_o goodness_n which_o because_o they_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o and_o bear_v together_o with_o we_o do_v therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v natural_o in_o us._n let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o &_o say_v when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v of_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v in_o that_o same_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o two_o argument_n here_o do_v the_o apostle_n very_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v sinner_n for_o first_o of_o all_o lest_o peradventure_o they_o may_v make_v this_o excuse_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o law_n he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o law_n and_o that_o because_o they_o transgress_v this_o law_n they_o be_v become_v sinner_n for_o although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o disclose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o haste_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v this_o have_v they_o by_o nature_n that_o be_v this_o know_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v make_v this_o more_o plain_a they_o when_o they_o have_v no_o law_n be_v to_o themselves_o a_o law_n that_o be_v they_o have_v in_o then selue_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n have_v they_o it_o in_o themselves_o this_o again_o be_v maâ—e_n manifest_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o they_o
show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o write_v he_o there_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n forsooth_o the_o law_n i_o say_v itself_o command_v good_a and_o forbid_a evil_n so_o that_o without_o the_o write_a law_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n imprint_v of_o god_n in_o nature_n they_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a what_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v understand_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v set_v against_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v place_v or_o graft_v in_o nature_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o the_o write_a law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v graft_v in_o man_n have_v the_o same_o office_n that_o the_o write_a law_n have_v i_o mean_v to_o direct_v man_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o also_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o sin_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o law_n be_v not_o of_o the_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o mankind_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n fasten_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o plant_v in_o we_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v justice_n equity_n and_o goodness_n then_o also_o the_o apostle_n make_v his_o second_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o this_o argument_n he_o fetch_v from_o the_o witness_n bear_v of_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o conscience_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o evil_n commit_v because_o this_o conscience_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o again_o it_o excuse_v that_o be_v it_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v they_o if_o nothing_o be_v commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o although_o in_o this_o present_a life_n we_o do_v set_v light_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conscience_n yet_o very_o we_o may_v not_o they_o despise_v or_o light_o pass_v over_o the_o conscience_n accusation_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n so_o then_o by_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v sinner_n who_o unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o common_a and_o only_a saviour_n and_o deliverer_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v cleanse_v from_o their_o offence_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o all_o nation_n must_v needs_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o now_o we_o come_v again_o to_o the_o nature_n law_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o point_n especial_o for_o you_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o be_v acknowledge_v god_n and_o worship_n he_o the_o second_o be_v keep_v or_o maintain_v society_n &_o friendship_n among_o man_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o have_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a among_o they_o to_o wit_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o for_o his_o invisible_a thing_n be_v understand_v by_o his_o work_n through_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v that_o be_v both_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n notwithstanding_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a etc_n etc_n so_o then_o the_o gentile_n know_v god_n yea_o they_o know_v what_o so_o ever_o may_v god._n be_v know_v of_o god_n but_o what_o teacher_n have_v they_o or_o what_o master_n they_o have_v god_n to_o their_o master_n in_o what_o order_n teach_v he_o they_o or_o out_o of_o what_o book_n not_o out_o of_o the_o write_a book_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n but_o out_o of_o that_o great_a and_o large_a book_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v of_o god_n in_o which_o sort_n be_v his_o everlasting_a eternity_n his_o virtue_n power_n majesty_n goodness_n and_o godhead_n those_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o according_a to_o the_o visible_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v for_o god_n eternal_a godhead_n be_v know_v by_o man_n creation_n by_o the_o continual_a move_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o perpetual_a course_n of_o river_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v most_o mighty_a which_o sustain_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o move_v strengthen_v and_o keep_v all_o thing_n from_o decay_n and_o which_o with_o his_o beck_n shake_v the_o whole_a world_n final_o who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o he_o which_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a but_o to_o what_o intent_n reveal_v he_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o intent_n forsooth_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o such_o a_o benefactor_n when_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o this_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o perish_v deserve_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o unthankfulness_n sake_n so_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverent_o worship_v touch_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o especial_a point_n that_o be_v for_o the_o preserve_n preserve_v of_o friendship_n and_o society_n among_o man_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v what_o so_o ever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o they_o this_o sentence_n do_v alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n turn_v and_o express_v thus_o what_o soever_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o thou_o self_n that_o do_v not_o thou_o to_o another_o which_o say_v he_o love_v so_o well_o that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v up_o in_o his_o palace_n and_o common_a house_n of_o office_n moreover_o to_o that_o general_a law_n belong_v these_o that_o follow_v live_v honest_o hurt_v not_o another_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o distress_n but_o now_o because_o the_o law_n of_o law_n nature_n be_v make_v opposite_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o be_v answerable_a also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o law_n giver_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n to_o countervail_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o how_o far_o their_o write_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n pythagoras_n in_o s._n cyrils_n first_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la write_v thus_o of_o god_n god_n very_o be_v one_o and_o he_o too_o be_v not_o god._n as_o some_o do_v imagine_v without_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v whole_o in_o every_o place_n of_o it_o do_v view_v all_o the_o generation_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n thereof_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o moderation_n of_o all_o age_n the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o work_n the_o light_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o life_n and_o quicken_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o last_o the_o move_a of_o all_o the_o circle_n see_v here_o pythagoras_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n zaleucus_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o law_n write_v as_o follow_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o man_n which_o inhabit_v any_o city_n or_o region_n what_o soever_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v god_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o goodly_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o that_o that_o be_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o fortune_n or_o man_n ability_n then_o also_o the_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v and_o honour_v as_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o we_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v do_v his_o best_a to_o have_v his_o mind_n pure_o cleanse_v from_o all_o evil_a for_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v of_o a_o
jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n therefore_o this_o thief_n be_v thoroughe_o faith_n justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o after_o this_o request_n and_o prayer_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n make_v no_o inquisition_n what_o his_o work_v be_v all_o his_o life_n long_o neither_o do_v he_o look_v what_o work_v he_o will_v do_v after_o this_o faith_n and_o believe_v but_o do_v immediate_o upon_o his_o confession_n both_o justify_v and_o take_v he_o as_o a_o companion_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o paradise_n moreover_o to_o the_o woman_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n luke_n not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o faith_n only_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o again_o go_v in_o peace_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a furthermore_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n make_v faith_n always_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n thou_o see_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n glory_v not_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o chastity_n or_o wisdom_n or_o other_o work_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o but_o do_v most_o plain_o pronounce_v and_o say_v let_v he_o that_o glory_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o boast_n be_v exclude_v and_o so_o forth_o with_o many_o other_o say_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o paul_n his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ambrose_n roman_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapiters_n do_v say_v they_o be_v free_o justify_v say_v saint_n paul_n because_o when_o they_o work_v nothing_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_o again_o they_o be_v yet_o through_o faith_n only_o justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n say_v paul_n it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o lay_v the_o law_n aside_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v require_v faith_n only_o unto_o salvation_n this_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n confirm_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_v he_o call_v they_o bless_v with_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v covenant_v that_o without_o labour_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o their_o maker_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n treat_v chrysosperm_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_o say_v i_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o which_o work_v the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n without_o faith_n do_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n but_o i_o can_v by_o good_a proof_n show_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v without_o work_n do_v both_o live_v and_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o man_n without_o faith_n have_v obtain_v life_n but_o the_o thief_n believe_v only_o and_o for_o his_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n and_o whereas_o here_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v object_n that_o he_o want_v time_n to_o live_v just_o and_o to_o do_v good_a work_v i_o answer_n that_o i_o do_v not_o great_o strive_v about_o that_o but_o this_o only_o i_o stick_v to_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v &_o save_v he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v live_v any_o long_a and_o have_v neglect_v faith_n and_o work_v he_o have_v undoubted_o fall_v from_o salvation_n but_o the_o only_a end_n and_o argument_n whereat_o i_o now_o shoot_v be_v that_o faith_n of_o itself_o do_v bring_v salvation_n and_o that_o work_v of_o themselves_o do_v never_o save_v any_o worker_n that_o wrought_v they_o as_o chrysostom_n do_v at_o large_a declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o captain_n cornelius_n these_o testimony_n i_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o wit_n that_o will_v be_v answer_v and_o do_v not_o stand_v obstinate_o in_o quarellinge_n and_o jangle_n otherwise_o i_o can_v allege_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v over_o tedâ—ors_n unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v nor_o same_o to_o be_v endless_a in_o a_o evident_a matter_n but_o now_o because_o to_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_v there_o 〈…〉_o be_v a_o question_n annex_v touch_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_v i_o will_v therefore_o summary_o say_v somewhat_o of_o merit_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o hire_n and_o reward_n of_o good_a work_v to_o this_o end_n especial_o lest_o any_o man_n thinck_v irreligious_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n do_v thereby_o win_v to_o himself_o not_o good_a but_o evil_a work_n the_o name_n of_o merit_n be_v a_o unacquainted_a 〈…〉_o term_n not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o that_o signification_n wherein_o our_o merit_n worker_n use_v it_o to_o wit_n for_o meritorious_a work_v for_o that_o i_o mean_v whereunto_o both_o life_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o be_v of_o duty_n give_v as_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a in_o that_o signification_n i_o say_v it_o do_v obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o make_v man_n too_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v our_o work_v deserve_v since_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o plead_v their_o merit_n before_o the_o lord_n job_n cry_v if_o i_o will_v justify_v i_o self_n my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o will_v go_v about_o to_o show_v i_o self_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a he_o shall_v prove_v i_o a_o wicked_a doer_n if_o i_o wash_v i_o self_n with_o snow_n water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_o at_o the_o well_o yet_o shall_v thou_o dip_v i_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o my_o own_o garment_n shall_v defile_v i_o david_n cry_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o then_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o a_o little_a before_o our_o lord_n say_v do_v the_o master_n thank_v the_o servant_n which_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o to_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n also_o cry_v i_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v of_o the_o law_n than_o do_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a again_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n luke_n the_o phariscie_a be_v great_o blame_v which_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o will_v needs_o boast_n of_o his_o merit_n also_o and_o nabuchodonosor_n feel_v no_o little_a plague_n for_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n do_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o own_o art_n industry_n power_n and_o virtue_n by_o how_o much_o a_o great_a punishment_n therefore_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a off_o which_o be_v persuade_v &_o make_v their_o brag_n that_o they_o by_o their_o merit_n have_v deserve_v or_o earn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n work_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o you_o make_v void_a of_o the_o stipend_n of_o good_a woror_n to_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o virtue_n for_o he_o be_v true_a which_o promise_v and_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v perform_v now_o he_o promise_v reward_n to_o they_o that_o work_v righteousness_n even_o as_o also_o according_a to_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n he_o have_v threaten_v terrible_a punishment_n to_o wicked_a &_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n they_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o gift_n and_o reward_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n mark_n do_v say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o at_o this_o present_a with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a and_o paul_n say_v godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v now_o &_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o therefore_o we_o
evil_a for_o war_n and_o make_v it_o the_o contrary_a to_o peace_n again_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la god._n boni_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeos_n chap._n 28._o say_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v natural_o for_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o he_o because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v but_o defile_v nature_n which_o sin_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v diverse_o testify_v to_o be_v of_o the_o will_n of_o they_o which_o commit_v they_o thus_o much_o augustine_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o any_o great_a difficulty_n to_o answer_v to_o that_o sentence_n of_o solomons_n where_o he_o say_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o the_o ungodly_a against_o the_o evil_a day_n proverb_n 16._o for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o just_a god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n of_o affliction_n judgement_n or_o punishment_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v we_o must_v not_o so_o wrâ—st_v it_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v of_o necessity_n drive_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o will_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v expedient_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n cry_v the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psalm_n 145._o thus_o have_v i_o out_o of_o much_o that_o may_v be_v say_v pick_v out_o a_o little_a and_o lay_v it_o before_o your_o eye_n dear_o belove_v for_o you_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v set_v sin_n down_o in_o the_o description_n of_o sin_n immediate_o upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sermon_n they_o be_v in_o number_n two_o the_o first_o be_v sin_n be_v the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n the_o latter_a be_v and_o the_o action_n that_o rise_v of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n some_o very_o in_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n or_o difference_n of_o sin_n do_v very_o well_o &_o advise_o say_v of_o sin_n one_o be_v original_a and_o another_o actual_a i_o mean_v in_o order_n to_o speak_v of_o both_o so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o grace_n and_o first_o of_o the_o same_o natural_a corruption_n in_o mankind_n that_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n sin_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v derive_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n into_o we_o all_o by_o lineal_a descent_n and_o continual_a course_n from_o one_o to_o another_o for_o we_o bring_v it_o wiâ—h_v we_o in_o our_o nature_n from_o our_o mothers_n womb_n into_o this_o life_n of_o this_o sin_n there_o be_v many_o definition_n make_v which_o as_o they_o do_v not_o be_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o so_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o they_o more_o full_a and_o evident_a than_o another_o of_o they_o be_v some_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o first_o perfectness_n other_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o make_v that_o we_o do_v not_o true_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n again_o some_o call_v it_o a_o want_n or_o defect_n other_o call_v it_o concupiscence_n which_o may_v better_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v of_o our_o corruption_n other_o call_v it_o a_o inordinateness_n of_o appetite_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o nature_n anshelmus_fw-la a_o late_a writer_n say_v original_a sin_n be_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o this_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v somewhat_o too_o brief_o for_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v for_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o void_a and_o barren_a of_o goodness_n but_o also_o most_o abundant_a and_o fruitful_a of_o all_o evil_n and_o naughtiness_n therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o hugo_n be_v take_v for_o the_o better_a who_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v ignorance_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o far_o full_a and_o better_a definition_n original_a sin_n be_v the_o vice_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n whereby_o he_o can_v understand_v god_o and_o his_o will_n but_o of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o thing_n do_v overthwart_o and_o pervert_v all_o thing_n and_o now_o among_o all_o these_o definition_n i_o wish_v you_o dear_o belove_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o also_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o inheritablie_o descend_v naughtiness_n or_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o do_v first_o make_v we_o endanger_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o then_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o those_o work_v which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v neither_o a_o deed_n nor_o a_o word_n nor_o a_o thought_n but_o a_o disease_n a_o vice_n a_o depravation_n i_o say_v of_o judgement_n and_o concupiscence_n or_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n out_o of_o which_o at_o last_o do_v flow_v all_o evil_a thought_n naughty_a word_n and_o wicked_a deed_n this_o sin_n take_v beginning_n at_o and_o of_o adam_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o inheritablie_o descend_v 〈…〉_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n concern_v the_o corruption_n and_o sin_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o who_o we_o be_v all_o bear_a sinner_n i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o speak_v where_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o and_o by_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v somewhat_o more_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n so_o that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v any_o thing_n here_o i_o will_v therefore_o now_o pass_v forth_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o pelagian_n deny_v that_o this_o evil_a of_o original_a sin_n be_v hereditary_a pelagian_n for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o pelagius_n himself_o as_o without_o virtue_n so_o be_v we_o also_o bear_v without_o vice_n and_o before_o the_o action_n of_o our_o own_o will_n that_o alone_o be_v in_o man_n which_o god_n create_v these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a but_o caelestius_n the_o partner_n of_o pelagius_n do_v more_o open_o spew_v out_o this_o poison_n and_o say_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v seem_v thereby_o to_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v exit_fw-la traduce_v or_o hereditary_a which_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a sense_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o bear_v with_o man_n but_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o ure_n by_o man_n because_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o will._n again_o pelagius_n say_v that_o that_o first_o sin_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o first_o man_n only_o but_o all_o mankind_n also_o his_o issue_n and_o offspring_n but_o he_o do_v immediate_o add_v not_o by_o propagation_n but_o by_o example_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o that_o they_o which_o come_v of_o he_o draw_v any_o vice_n of_o he_o but_o because_o they_o that_o sin_v afterward_o do_v in_o sin_v imitate_v he_o that_o sin_v first_o and_o before_o they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o aurelius_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagium_fw-la &_o caelestium_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o 13._o et_fw-la 15._o we_o therefore_o must_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man._n the_o evil_a be_v hereditary_a in_o man_n and_o that_o original_a be_v bear_v together_o with_o we_o that_o be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v sinner_n into_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o do_v plain_o cry_v psalm_n 51._o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o or_o as_o another_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n cherish_v or_o warm_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n do_v then_o immediate_o cleave_v unto_o i_o when_o i_o be_v once_o conceive_v and_o nourish_v in_o my_o mother_n womb_n now_o that_o happen_v undoubted_o not_o by_o any_o vice_n of_o matrimony_n for_o the_o wedlock_n bed_n be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a
estimation_n of_o man_n how_o they_o do_v repute_v it_o for_o man_n before_o sin_n do_v appear_v and_o be_v open_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n do_v not_o so_o repute_v or_o think_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o ought_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o be_v esteem_v the_o same_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v sin_n without_o the_o law_n be_v once_o 7._o dead_a and_o i_o once_o live_v without_o law_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v if_o so_o be_v now_o that_o sin_n revive_v then_o do_v it_o live_v before_o the_o law_n afore_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o law_n although_o it_o do_v not_o so_o rifely_a then_o as_o now_o show_v forth_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o itself_o to_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n loe_o here_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v not_o because_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o but_o because_o man_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o themselves_o under_o cinder_n do_v fire_n lie_v hide_v which_o be_v very_a fire_n in_o deed_n but_o because_o it_o cast_v out_o no_o flame_n or_o light_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o think_v for_o to_o be_v fire_n and_o for_o y_fw-fr cause_n the_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n of_o famous_a memory_n vlderick_n zuinglius_fw-la do_v diligent_o sin_n distinguish_v betwixt_o sin_n and_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n when_o once_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o dispute_v of_o original_a sin_n which_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v a_o disease_n than_o sin_n because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n all_o man_n do_v understand_v the_o naughty_a act_n commit_v by_o our_o own_o consent_n and_o will_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o disease_n or_o sickness_n they_o understand_v a_o certain_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v create_v good_a and_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o bondage_n whereinto_o it_o be_v bring_v even_o as_o also_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o augustine_n do_v call_v this_o original_a sin_n peccatum_fw-la alienum_fw-la a_o other_o sin_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v hereditary_a &_o do_v descend_v from_o other_o into_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o several_a one_o of_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n zuinglius_fw-la deny_v not_o original_a sin_n as_o some_o do_v false_o slander_v he_o he_o think_v not_o that_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v unhurtful_a to_o infant_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thoroughe_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o covenant_n make_v harmless_a unto_o they_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o make_v a_o exquisite_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o actual_a and_o original_a sin_n for_o in_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o augusta_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1530._o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o condition_n and_o contagion_n bear_v in_o and_o with_o all_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n &_o i_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n nether_a be_o i_o any_o thing_n against_o it_o that_o this_o disease_n &_o condition_n shall_v as_o paul_n term_v it_o be_v call_v sin_n yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o that_o they_o who_o soever_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o be_v the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o god_n almighty_a for_o hither_o do_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o birth_n draw_v they_o and_o not_o the_o commit_n of_o wickedness_n except_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n commit_v it_o the_o very_a true_a cause_n therefore_o of_o our_o disloyalty_n &_o death_n be_v the_o crime_n and_o wickedness_n which_o adam_n commit_v and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v sin_n and_o this_o sin_n which_o cleave_v to_o we_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o disease_n &_o condition_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o die_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v for_o hitherto_o i_o have_v rehearse_v his_o very_a word_n there_o be_v now_o remain_v the_o other_o 〈…〉_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o i_o to_o expound_v it_o break_v out_o &_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o those_o work_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o like_a as_o when_o a_o oven_n set_v on_o fire_n do_v cast_v out_o flame_n and_o sparkle_n or_o as_o a_o fountain_n that_o ever_o spring_v do_v power_n out_o water_n in_o great_a abundance_n there_o be_v no_o quietness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o covetousness_n with_o filthy_a lust_n arise_v in_o it_o ambition_n cleave_v to_o it_o anger_n invade_v it_o pride_n puff_v it_o up_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o swell_v drunkenness_n delight_v it_o and_o envy_v torment_n both_o thou_o self_n &_o other_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n whoredom_n theft_n falswitnesse_n bearing_n &_o evil_a speak_n again_o paul_n in_o the_o 5._o cap._n to_o the_o galat._n do_v reckon_v up_o no_o small_a number_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o he_o do_v the_o like_a also_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o do_v very_o proper_o describe_v those_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o spring_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o i_o say_v say_v he_o and_o testify_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n darken_v in_o cogitation_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v pass_v feel_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o wantonness_n to_o workâ—_n all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n this_o though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n for_o i_o will_v more_o large_o prosecute_v it_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o actual_a sin_n to_o the_o handle_n whereof_o i_o will_v present_o pass_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v by_o the_o way_n admonish_v you_o that_o i_o have_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n thus_o far_o in_o many_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v of_o man_n depravation_n &_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o his_o strength_n for_o as_o in_o these_o be_v open_v the_o vein_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n so_o in_o they_o be_v place_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o whole_a belief_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o original_a 〈…〉_o sin_n then_o be_v there_o no_o grace_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o shall_v it_o have_v nothing_o to_o work_v in_o we_o if_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v whole_a and_o sound_a then_o have_v we_o no_o need_n oâ—_n any_o physician_n in_o vain_a therefore_o come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n for_o than_o shall_v man_n be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n &_o ability_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v quite_o turn_v upside_o down_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o vehement_a in_o this_o cause_n who_o golden_a word_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v out_o of_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr originali_fw-la peccato_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagium_fw-la &_o caelestium_fw-la in_o the_o 23._o 24._o cap._n i_o find_v write_v as_o follow_v there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o these_o question_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v beside_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o those_o wherein_o keep_v sound_a the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v either_o not_o know_v what_o be_v true_a &_o so_o the_o sentence_n definitive_a be_v suspend_v or_o else_o it_o be_v otherwise_o gheassed_a at_o by_o human_a and_o unassured_a suspicion_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v as_o for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o what_o sort_n and_o where_o paradise_n be_v where_o god_n place_v man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o christian_a faith_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o paradise_n and_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o a_o few_o more_o such_o question_n at_o last_o he_o say_v who_o may_v not_o perceive_v in_o these_o &_o such_o like_a sundry_a &_o innumerable_a question_n appertein_v either_o to_o the_o most_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n or_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o
add_v a_o oâ—he_a say_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o unmortalitie_n of_o soul_n there_o be_v very_o many_o testimony_n and_o those_o most_o evident_a of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o six_o and_o eleven_o chapiters_n to_o which_o we_o will_v join_v one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bless_v apostle_n of_o christ_n saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v dead_a a_o great_a while_n ago_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v also_o to_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o 4._o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o universal_a sentence_n of_o that_o general_a and_o last_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o their_o flesh_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o &_o be_v judge_v with_o other_o man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o soul_n live_v with_o god_n so_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v alive_a though_o their_o body_n be_v rot_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n say_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n 1._o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o bring_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o paul_n every_o where_o do_v so_o plain_o avouch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v blind_a which_o see_v it_o not_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n see_v under_o 6._o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n live_v soul_n lie_v and_o cry_v how_o long_o tarry_v thou_o lord_n to_o revenge_v our_o blood_n he_o see_v they_o clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n and_o enjoy_v everlasting_a rest_n but_o these_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n die_v be_v murder_v on_o the_o earth_n under_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a most_o true_a therefore_o yea_o and_o undoubted_a be_v those_o word_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n utter_v in_o this_o 3._o manner_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o torment_n touch_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o appear_v to_o die_v and_o their_o end_n be_v take_v for_o a_o misery_n and_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o to_o be_v utter_a destruction_n but_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n for_o though_o they_o suffer_v pain_n before_o man_n yet_o be_v their_o hopeful_a of_o immortality_n they_o be_v punish_v but_o in_o few_o thing_n nevertheless_o in_o many_o thing_n shall_v they_o be_v well_o reward_v for_o god_n prove_v they_o &_o find_v they_o meet_v for_o himself_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n do_v he_o try_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o a_o burn_v offering_n and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o they_o shall_v shine_v and_o run_v thoroughe_o as_o the_o sparkle_n among_o the_o stubble_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o most_o true_o and_o according_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a definition_n pronounce_v cap._n 16._o we_o believe_v that_o man_n only_o have_v a_o substantial_a soul_n which_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n live_v and_o keep_v his_o sense_n and_o disposition_n lively_a it_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_o aratus_n affirm_v nor_o a_o little_a while_n after_o as_o zenon_n say_v because_o it_o live_v substantial_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o mortal_a creature_n be_v not_o substantial_a but_o be_v bear_v with_o their_o flesh_n through_o the_o life_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o death_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o do_v die_v furthermore_o that_o truth_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v immortal_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v write_v and_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n can_v never_o abide_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o be_v think_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n special_o of_o the_o chief_a declare_v y_fw-es soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o m._n tully_n also_o affirm_v that_o say_v as_o by_o nature_n we_o think_v there_o be_v god_n and_o by_o reason_n we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v so_o we_o hold_v opinion_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o soul_n do_v still_o continue_v all_o a'n_z ancient_a writer_n therefore_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v say_v that_o soul_n be_v everlasting_a or_o immortal_a as_o trismegistus_n musÄ™us_n orphÄ™us_fw-la homerus_fw-la pindarus_n and_o pherecydes_n the_o syrian_a the_o master_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o his_o scholar_n socrates_n plato_n himself_o who_o to_o learn_v the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n sail_v into_o italy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o pythagoras_n be_v of_o touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o bring_v reason_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o these_o reason_n as_o tully_n witness_v be_v many_o that_o he_o which_o read_v his_o book_n can_v seem_v to_o desire_v any_o thing_n further_o seneca_n so_o plain_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o epictetus_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o seneca_n have_v do_v no_o less_o if_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o light_a head_a man_n to_o who_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n seem_v doubtful_a or_o which_o utter_o deny_v the_o same_o these_o true_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v plague_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o very_a beast_n worthy_a to_o be_v hiss_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n for_o he_o lack_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v he_o and_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o honesty_n and_o shame_n &_o be_v prepare_v in_o all_o point_n to_o commit_v any_o mischief_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a i_o show_v that_o soul_n by_o death_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v body_n not_o die_v but_o remain_v alive_a it_o rest_v now_o behind_o that_o i_o teach_v you_o where_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o dwell_a place_n their_o body_n lead_v their_o life_n and_o be_v conversant_a while_o they_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o body_n they_o use_v they_o as_o their_o dwell_a house_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o they_o as_o in_o prison_n until_o the_o time_n they_o be_v dissolve_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o same_o soul_n therefore_o be_v now_o dissever_v from_o their_o body_n since_o they_o retain_v their_o sound_a sense_n their_o nature_n or_o disposition_n and_o their_o whole_a substance_n in_o lively_a manner_n albeit_o they_o be_v say_v no_o not_o even_o now_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n not_o be_v they_o not_o let_v loose_a &_o run_v aftraye_n have_v their_o abide_n in_o no_o place_n but_o be_v compact_a and_o set_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v in_o some_o place_n again_o have_v no_o new_a body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a even_o till_o the_o judgement_n day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n how_o it_o certain_a abide_a place_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o of_o god_n wherein_o they_o may_v live_v although_o other_o by_o my_o leive_z very_o subtle_o and_o witty_o do_v reason_n how_o spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n or_o not_o contain_v i_o simple_o affirm_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o soul_n separate_v from_o body_n be_v take_v up_o either_o into_o heaven_n itself_o or_o else_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o their_o be_v and_o abide_n be_v even_o so_o there_o that_o when_o they_o be_v here_o they_o be_v not_o else_o where_o for_o the_o lord_n most_o plain_o and_o pithy_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beggarly_a lazarus_n 16._o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o that_o more_o be_v it_o forthwith_o follow_v in_o
exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o artiâ—â—â—_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o exposition_n must_v not_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d expound_v the_o â—â—â—â—ptures_n â—e_n must_v â—â—rk_v that_o â—â—at_n go_v â—â—fore_o and_o â—â—lloweth_v â—â—â—er_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o circumstance_n the_o exposition_n of_o gâ—ds_n word_n â—â—st_n be_v maâ—â—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d layinâ—â—â—geâ—her_n of_o â—ivers_a place_n 2._o pet._n 1._o the_o scripture_n mâ—â—_n be_v expound_v wiâ—â—_n zealous_a â—_o hertafâ—â—_n earnest_a prayer_n the_o deâ—nitions_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n the_o description_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n we_o must_v â—raye_v for_o â—rue_a faith_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n faith_n believe_v not_o everthe_v what_o soever_o example_n â—f_o undoubâ—ed_a say_v â—herunto_o â—aith_n leave_v and_o what_o the_o â—biect_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d two_o chief_a â—â—inâ—s_n of_o â—aith_n true_a faiâ—â—_n seek_v aâ—â—_n good_a thing_n in_o 〈◊〉_d through_o christ_n â—rue_a faith_n believe_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a â—â—riptures_n faith_n be_v â—ue_v alone_o 〈…〉_o religion_n but_o no_o more_o theâ—_z one_o true_a faith_n i'faith_o doâ—â—_n increase_n and_o decrease_v general_n and_o particular_a faith_n faith_n inspire_v and_o faith_n get_v 〈…〉_o maul_v 〈…〉_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n that_o make_v man_n wise_a how_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o â—he_n chief_a goodness_n faith_n make_v happy_a faith_n quicken_v faith_n join_v to_o god_n faith_n justifi_v justification_n what_o it_o be_v â—o_o justify_v â—hriâ—t_o have_v 〈◊〉_d on_o â—im_a self_n &_o 〈…〉_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d of_o since_o â—re_n takeâ—_n away_o by_o chriâ—â—_n the_o death_n â—f_n christ_n a_o â—â—ll_v satisfaction_n for_o â—ur_n sin_n how_o punishment_n be_v lay_v on_o us._n god_n have_v appoint_v â—â—at_a he_o â—hat_n beleeâ—eth_v shall_v â—ave_n eternal_a life_n and_o be_v justify_v man_n be_v justify_v â—y_a faith_n â—lone_o christ_n compare_v with_o adam_n god_n testament_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v oâ—_n the_o lawâ—_n but_o by_o faith_n christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a all_o man_n be_v sinner_n god_n justifi_v as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n as_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n by_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v â—ur_n father_n â—braham_n be_v justify_v neither_o be_v â—aith_n nor_o the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n â—ustification_n of_o free_a gift_n faith_n show_v forth_o and_o express_v itself_o by_o good_a work_n i'faith_o only_o justify_v of_o good_a work_n i'faith_o the_o â—oore_a of_o all_o good_a â—oâ—kes_n i'faith_o the_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d all_o christian_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o partition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n anâ—_z three_o in_o person_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n god_n be_v call_v almighty_a â—od_a be_v the_o mâ—ker_n of_o heaven_n â—nd_v earth_n the_o second_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o sonnâ—_n of_o god._n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a &_o coessential_a the_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n the_o 3._o article_n of_o our_o bâ—lieâ—_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o incarnation_n immanuel_n a_o mediator_n tâ—e_z manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o conception_n the_o cause_n why_o christ_n hiâ—_z conception_n be_v pure_a of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n â—â—â—ist_o do_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n sufer_v unâ—er_o pâ—ntiâ—s_n pilate_n our_o lord_n be_v bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell._n the_o five_o article_n of_o ouâ—_n belief_n the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o resurrection_n â—s_v out_o of_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a token_z down_o and_o lay_v â—â—_o his_o granâ—_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d friday_n where_o his_o body_n â—ay_n â–ª_o saturday_n that_o be_v eâ—â—er_o eveâ—_o and_o one_o sunday_n which_o be_v easter_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o forâ—_n of_o christ_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o ascend_v into_o â—eaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_z the_o definition_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n take_v here_o for_o the_o place_n name_n to_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o enjoy_v felicity_n god_n right_a hand_n the_o name_n of_o his_o power_n and_o in_o this_o signification_n to_o sit_v be_v to_o reign_v saint_n hierom_n of_o the_o â—ight_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n saint_n augustine_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n â—â—int_v fulgentius_n his_o humanity_n iâ—_z local_a that_o be_v â—â—â—teined_v iâ—_z space_n of_o â—lace_n but_o â—â—s_o godhead_n incomprehensible_a as_o that_o that_o be_v every_o where_o 〈…〉_o not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o place_n saint_n vigilius_fw-la the_o seven_o article_n christ_n a_o judge_n to_o judgâ—_n what_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o picture_n of_o â—he_n last_o â—â—dgement_n the_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v judge_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v most_o certain_a the_o eight_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v full_o give_v we_o all_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o nine_o article_n of_o â—ur_n belief_n â—ee_z must_v â—ot_n in_o our_o confession_n â—y_a i_o beâ—â—eve_v in_o â—he_n church_n cyprian_a augustine_n paschasius_fw-la â—â—int_v greâ—orie_n â—homas_fw-la â—quine_fw-la pope_n leo._n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o true_a church_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a how_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a the_o communion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o our_o sin_n oâ—r_o sin_n arâ—_n forgive_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d for_o â—ur_n own_o merit_n but_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v god_n alone_a and_o not_o man_n forgive_v sin_n how_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o punishment_n the_o eleâ—enth_o article_n of_o our_o â—aith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o the_o same_o body_n that_o do_v putrify_v rise_v again_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a resurrection_n in_o what_o sort_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o of_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n a_o glorious_a body_n what_o a_o glorious_a â—â—dy_n be_v glorious_a body_n rest_v free_a from_o vileness_n the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n flesh_n and_o â—â—oud_n â—hal_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n sâ—â—su_fw-la aniâ—â—li_fw-la animalis_fw-la the_o body_n of_o thâ—_z wicked_a shall_v also_o rise_v again_o the_o tâ—elfth_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n life_n everlasting_a the_o face_n of_o god._n love_n and_o câ—antie_n love_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v double_a charity_n the_o leâ—_z of_o god_n â–ª_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o evil_n be_v overcome_v the_o love_n â—f_n god_n faâ—oneth_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n of_o â—od_a the_o manner_n how_o to_o love_v god._n gâ—d_v alone_o to_o be_v love_v who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n the_o 〈…〉_o â—ny_o one_o â—hat_n be_v a_o â—â—an_z as_z well_o 〈◊〉_d we_o a_o order_n â—nd_v meaâ—â—re_o in_o 〈◊〉_d how_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v love_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v sincere_a we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o we_o must_v love_v ouâ—_n neighboâ—â—_n as_o chrisâ—â—_n have_v love_n us._n how_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v our_o neighbour_n in_o steed_n the_o pith_n of_o charity_n love_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o laâ—_n work_n of_o mercy_n a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n what_o law_n be_v the_o division_n of_o â—awes_n the_o laâ—_n of_o nature_n conscience_n nature_n two_o especial_a point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o gentile_n know_v god._n friendship_n &_o societâ—â—_n of_o man_n tâ—_n be_v preserve_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n answerable_a to_o the_o write_a law_n 1_o of_o god._n the_o ethnic_n sentence_n be_v in_o some_o place_n maâ—â—â—ed_v 2_o the_o gentile_n against_o idol_n 3_o the_o name_n â—f_n god_n â—ighly_o esteem_v 4_o the_o gentile_n keeper_n of_o religion_n 5_o the_o honour_v of_o parent_n 6_o murder_n &_o adultery_n 8_o theft_n 9_z lie_v false_a witness_n a_o hill_n in_o rome_n cataâ—a_n a_o town_n in_o sicily_n 10_o concupiscence_n nature_n without_o grace_n of_o none_o effect_n â—awes_n of_o â—en_z â—awes_n of_o â—licie_n ecclesiastical_a laâ—â—_n superstitious_a lawâ—â—_n man_n â—â—â—ditions_n what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o judicial_a law_n the_o law_n be_v even_o before_o moses_n time_n the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n have_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n the_o moâ—al_a law_n endureâ—_n still_o the_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n of_o â—he_n moral_a â—awe_n 〈…〉_o the_o â—â—st_n holy_a 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d two_o table_n
for_o that_o the_o church_n both_o we_o and_o you_o do_v believe_v agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n ¶_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o creed_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n with_o a_o few_o word_n put_v between_o straight_a way_n the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v prescribe_v their_o confession_n in_o these_o word_n we_o therefore_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v with_o one_o accord_n teach_v to_o confess_v one_o &_o the_o same_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o also_o very_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n touch_v his_o godhead_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n of_o one_o nature_n with_o we_o like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v touch_v his_o godhead_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n make_v man_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n we_o teach_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o son_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o two_o nature_n neither_o confound_v nor_o change_v nor_o divide_v nor_o separate_v and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n but_o rather_o the_o property_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n and_o one_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o part_v or_o divide_v in_o two_o person_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v witness_v of_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v instruct_v we_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v order_v by_o we_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o holy_a and_o universal_a synod_n do_v determine_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o else_o to_o write_v to_o teach_v or_o speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n cyrill_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n vigiluis_fw-la against_o eutyches_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o last_o article_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o his_o two_z nature_n neither_o confound_v nor_o change_v nor_o divide_v nor_o separate_v not_o make_v void_a the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n but_o keep_v sound_n the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n and_o substance_n not_o as_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v but_o as_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beegotten_v son_n god_n the_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o article_n this_o displease_v they_o because_o they_o say_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v sound_n or_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o be_v make_v void_a and_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v be_v assure_o so_o they_o use_v their_o accustom_a largeness_n of_o word_n and_o vain_a assertion_n do_v bring_v in_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o cyril_n wherein_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o confute_v they_o with_o our_o disputation_n alone_o let_v we_o set_v down_o also_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n that_o even_o as_o they_o lean_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n they_o may_v be_v overcome_v in_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o nestorius_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v for_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v turn_v or_o change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o we_o say_v rather_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v couple_v to_o itself_o the_o substance_n of_o live_a flesh_n that_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o and_o unconceivable_o make_v man_n and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o of_o bare_a will_v alone_o nor_o by_o the_o only_o take_v on_o of_o the_o person_n but_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n come_v together_o in_o one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n by_o join_v they_o in_o one_o not_o in_o make_v void_a or_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n together_o by_o that_o hide_a and_o unspeakable_a knit_n to_o the_o unity_n have_v make_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o than_o this_o what_o can_v be_v show_v more_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o see_v neither_o be_v word_n to_o word_n nor_o sentence_n to_o sentence_v any_o thing_n contrary_a but_o even_o as_o they_o have_v one_o meaning_n of_o faith_n so_o use_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o self_n same_o word_n the_o holy_a synod_n say_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o where_o make_v void_a saint_n cyrill_n say_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o be_v make_v void_a or_o take_v away_o by_o join_v they_o together_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v both_o the_o nature_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n s._n cyrill_n say_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a will_v only_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o only_o take_v on_o of_o a_o person_n but_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o a_o sort_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o person_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n s._n cyrill_n say_v so_o that_o of_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o two_o nature_n be_v one_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o again_o because_o they_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n together_o have_v make_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n etc_n etc_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o first_o counsel_n hold_v at_o toledo_n when_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n be_v emperor_n take_v lord_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o very_a god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n maker_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o trinity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n which_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o comforter_n which_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n himself_o nor_o the_o son_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n beget_v the_o comforter_n not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v he_o from_o who_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o the_o son_n be_v he_o which_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v from_o god_o into_o this_o world_n the_o comforter_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o the_o son_n say_v unless_o i_o go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o trinity_n differ_v in_o person_n but_o all_o one_o in_o substance_n not_o divide_v nor_o differ_v in_o strength_n power_n and_o majesty_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a nature_n either_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o spirit_n or_o any_o power_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v god._n we_o therefore_o
to_o pass_v for_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o which_o be_v profitable_a &_o necessary_a for_o we_o man_n as_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o &_o our_o strong_a helper_n but_o that_o god_n be_v our_o good_a father_n earth_n liberal_a gentle_a merciful_a strong_a almighty_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o our_o defender_n and_o deliverer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n for_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o make_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o great_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o mankind_n for_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v able_a with_o desert_n and_o good_a turn_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a than_o god_n first_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a and_o natural_a goodness_n make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n a_o most_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a palace_n and_o give_v it_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o put_v under_o man_n dominion_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n but_o how_o great_a power_n he_o show_v in_o the_o make_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v which_o if_o thou_o bring_v into_o part_n and_o several_o examine_v what_o he_o make_v in_o those_o six_o day_n in_o what_o order_n with_o what_o beauty_n to_o how_o great_a commodity_n of_o mankind_n and_o final_o how_o almost_o with_o no_o labour_n at_o all_o he_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a write_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o goodwill_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v think_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o his_o son_n that_o be_v by_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a yea_o and_o that_o of_o nothing_o too_o and_o do_v moreover_o at_o this_o very_a present_n sustain_v nourish_v rule_n and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o everlasting_a spirit_n without_o which_o every_o thing_n will_v present_o fall_v to_o ruin_n and_o come_v to_o nought_o we_o do_v herein_o therefore_o confess_v also_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o eternal_a god_n and_o his_o exceed_a wise_a government_n and_o thus_o in_o this_o first_o part_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v a_o father_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o father_n also_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n consist_v who_o from_o before_o all_o beginning_n beget_v the_o eternal_a son_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n from_o both_o they_o precéede_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o david_n witness_v and_o say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v &_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o host_n thereof_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n belief_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n this_o article_n also_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v for_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v that_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o well_o in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v plain_o i_o believe_v in_o god._n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o before_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc_n etc_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o again_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o again_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n only_o and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n moreover_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o blind_a who_o eye_n he_o open_v say_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o blind_a have_v receive_v his_o sight_n answer_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o whereunto_o the_o lord_n reply_v thou_o have_v see_v he_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o talk_v with_o thou_o and_o that_o then_o again_o the_o blind_a say_v i_o believe_v lord_n and_o there_o withal_o he_o worship_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o also_o believe_v &_o worship_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v of_o one_o power_n with_o the_o father_n although_o in_o person_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n which_o david_n testify_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc_n etc_n but_o if_o we_o declare_v at_o large_a who_z the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v then_o must_v we_o note_v three_o thing_n especial_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n a_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o in_o this_o signification_n do_v the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n coessential_a very_o well_o therefore_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n whereunto_o belong_v that_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n and_o in_o son_n another_o place_n the_o only_o beget_v and_o first_o beget_v son_n for_o we_o also_o be_v call_v son_n not_o by_o participation_n of_o nature_n or_o likeness_n of_o substance_n or_o natural_o but_o by_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o offend_v because_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o do_v perceive_v the_o he_o do_v more_o extol_v himself_o in_o say_v the_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o fifthe_o of_o john_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v jesus_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n &_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god._n again_o where_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o than_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o withal_o but_o jesus_n answer_v many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o which_o of_o they_o do_v you_o stone_n i_o to_o which_o the_o jew_n reply_v for_o thy_o good_a work_n sake_n we_o stone_v thou_o not_o but_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n &_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god._n these_o be_v most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o natural_a godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o he_o have_v not_o the_o father_n for_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n and_o unless_o the_o son_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v jesus_n mark_v be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v open_v and_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o name_n be_v express_o set_v down_o the_o we_o may_v know_v who_o it_o be_v in_o who_o we_o believe_v lest_o peradventure_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o person_n it_o be_v jesus_n which_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n appointment_n from_o heaven_n even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v prefigure_v in_o duke_n joshua_n and_o in_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o
s._n matthew_n instruct_v joseph_n say_v mary_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n so_o then_o this_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o forgive_v sin_n and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n which_o very_o he_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o he_o be_v very_o god_n he_o be_v also_o call_v christ_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o say_v anoint_v the_o jew_n call_v he_o messiah_n which_o word_n be_v a_o title_n proper_a to_o a_o kingdom_n or_o priesthood_n for_o they_o of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o anoint_v their_o king_n &_o priest_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o external_a or_o figurative_a ointment_n or_o oil_n but_o very_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o very_a true_a ointment_n that_o be_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o &_o three_o chapter_n after_o s._n john_n most_o proper_o therefore_o be_v this_o name_n christ_n attribute_v to_o our_o lord_n for_o first_o he_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v full_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o abundant_o into_o jesus_n from_o who_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o lively_a fountain_n it_o flow_v into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v that_o aaron_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o oil_n be_v pour_v which_o run_v down_o to_o his_o beard_n and_o the_o nethermost_a skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v now_o in_o this_o second_o article_n be_v the_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n very_o be_v for_o two_o cause_n proper_o call_v our_o lord_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v who_o he_o have_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o have_v make_v they_o a_o people_n of_o his_o own_o get_n for_o himself_o this_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o lord_n which_o with_o their_o money_n buy_v slave_n for_o their_o use_n or_o else_o which_o in_o war_n reserve_v captive_n who_o they_o may_v have_v slay_v or_o which_o deliver_v man_n condemn_v from_o present_a death_n so_o then_o by_o this_o lords_z be_v as_o it_o be_v deliverer_n redéemer_n or_o saviour_n hereunto_o very_o allude_v paul_n where_o he_o say_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n become_v not_o therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v you_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n moreover_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o nature_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o because_o this_o word_n lord_n be_v of_o a_o very_a ample_a signification_n as_o that_o which_o contain_v both_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o maiestly_a we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n use_v it_o very_o willing_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v although_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n yet_o have_v we_o but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v &_o we_o by_o he_o now_o the_o three_o article_n of_o christian_a bâ—lieâ—_n faith_n be_v this_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o the_o second_o article_n we_o have_v confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n wherein_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o shadow_n confess_v that_o we_o believe_v assure_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v for_o we_o &_o our_o salvation_n give_v to_o the_o world_n his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o hitherto_o belong_v those_o name_n jesus_n and_o lord._n now_o therefore_o in_o this_o third_o article_n i_o have_v to_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n by_o incarnation_n this_o article_n contain_v two_o thing_n the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o nativity_n of_o both_o which_o i_o will_v orderly_a speak_v after_o that_o i_o have_v brief_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o incarnation_n man_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a take_n incarnation_n and_o all_o mankind_n shall_v utter_o have_v perish_v for_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v all_o draw_v from_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v descend_v unto_o we_o and_o become_v god_n with_o we_o immanuel_n have_v with_o himself_o draw_v we_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o intercession_n to_o join_v or_o bring_v into_o one_o they_o that_o be_v sever_v for_o where_o a_o mediator_n mediator_n be_v there_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v discord_n and_o party_n the_o party_n be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o discord_n be_v sin_n now_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o agreement_n the_o party_n disagree_v which_o very_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o that_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o variance_n be_v take_v clean_o away_o but_o sin_n be_v neither_o cleanse_v nor_o take_v away_o except_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o death_n do_v follow_v this_o witness_v paul_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o mediator_n ought_v therefore_o to_o take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v both_o die_v &_o shed_v his_o blood_n furthermore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o advocate_n or_o mediator_n be_v indifferent_o common_a to_o both_o the_o party_n who_o he_o have_v to_o reconcile_v wherefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n alone_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v be_v terrible_a to_o man_n and_o have_v stand_v they_o in_o little_a steed_n if_o he_o have_v be_v mere_a man_n than_o can_v he_o not_o have_v have_v access_n to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n for_o both_o the_o party_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n witness_v say_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o 2_o and_o 9_o cap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n rehearse_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n he_o say_v it_o become_v he_o in_o allthing_n to_o be_v make_v likeunto_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n for_o to_o purge_v the_o people_n sin_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v an_o other_o cause_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n be_v incarnate_a be_v that_o he_o may_v instruct_v we_o man_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n &_o final_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o ensample_n of_o holy_a life_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o we_o teach_v we_o to_o renounce_v ungodliness_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o to_o conclude_v he_o therefore_o become_v one_o with_o we_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v join_v we_o again_o to_o god_n who_o for_o sin_n be_v separate_v from_o god_n &_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o his_o goodness_n beside_o the_o next_o be_v for_o we_o to_o declare_v the_o conception_n manner_n of_o his_o incarnation_n this_o article_n of_o faith_n stand_v on_o two_o member_n the_o first_o be_v he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n albina_n we_o man_n christ_n except_v ace_n conceive_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bear_v sinner_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v our_o lord_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o
element_n and_o all_o creature_n his_o people_n the_o israelite_n do_v he_o gracious_o deliver_v defend_v with_o sundry_a gift_n adorn_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v even_o in_o despite_n and_o maugre_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a egyptian_a kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o do_v by_o sundry_a mean_n very_o terrible_o yet_o notwithstanding_o just_o punish_v the_o egyptian_n and_o last_o of_o all_o together_o with_o their_o king_n he_o overwhelm_v they_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o this_o one_o miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o israelite_n may_v have_v gather_v as_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o the_o mighty_a of_o all_o so_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n as_o heretofore_o he_o have_v be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n for_o by_o this_o wonder_n he_o do_v declare_v what_o he_o be_v then_o and_o of_o how_o great_a power_n and_o goodness_n he_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o also_o what_o he_o will_v be_v in_o all_o age_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n to_o we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v obtain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v far_o more_o fresh_a in_o memorte_n who_o have_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o any_o egyptian_a kingdom_n nor_o from_o the_o tyranneus_n hand_n of_o any_o earthly_a phaâ—ao_n but_o have_v set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o eternal_a true_a excellent_a high_a and_o holy_a god_n be_v most_o mighty_a so_o also_o he_o be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o care_v for_o and_o love_v we_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o with_o he_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n very_o the_o mystery_n commandment_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o manifest_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o the_o israelite_n free_a departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v now_o already_o set_v all_o the_o world_n free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n but_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o this_o let_v he_o diligent_o consider_v with_o himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n of_o that_o bodily_a deliverance_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a passeover_n for_o what_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n do_v in_o a_o figure_n represent_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n be_v paul_n word_n unknown_a who_o say_v christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v offer_v up_o have_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o john_n baptist_n call_v our_o lord_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n also_o in_o he_o 52._o chap._n be_v apparent_o know_v where_o he_o compare_v the_o delivery_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n with_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n wrought_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o this_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o those_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v recite_v in_o our_o ear_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o set_v our_o eye_n and_o mind_n upon_o the_o anncient_a delivery_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o upon_o the_o new_a and_o latter_a redemption_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n jesus_n thereby_o to_o quicken_v our_o hope_n and_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o mighty_a god_n both_o be_v &_o will_v be_v our_o god_n as_o heretofore_o he_o have_v be_v they_o the_o latter_a branch_n of_o this_o first_o commandment_n forbid_v flat_o forbid_v we_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o have_v any_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v it_o take_v from_o we_o all_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o seek_v the_o safeguard_n of_o our_o life_n where_o the_o work_a finger_n of_o god_n be_v not_o &_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v either_o divelish_o devise_v or_o unadvised_o choose_v beside_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n use_v a_o most_o vehement_a or_o earnest_a kind_n of_o speak_v for_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o other_o god_n before_o i_o see_v he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v &_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v before_o i_o or_o before_o my_o face_n or_o with_o i_o or_o by_o i_o we_o german_n say_v zu_fw-ge mir_fw-ge oder_fw-ge nabend_n mir_fw-ge oder_fw-ge las_fw-fr mich_n nit_n sahen_o for_o minen_n ougen_o for_o so_o do_v father_n speak_v in_o their_o anger_n when_o they_o do_v earnest_o forbid_v a_o wicked_a &_o heinous_a thing_n see_v say_v they_o that_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o before_o my_o eye_n for_o i_o to_o see_v it_o but_o now_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n yea_o he_o behold_v our_o heart_n &_o hide_a secret_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o in_o any_o case_n either_o open_o or_o privy_o have_v any_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v none_o of_o we_o must_v make_v account_n of_o any_o creature_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n as_o of_o our_o god_n none_o of_o we_o must_v attribute_v god_n property_n to_o his_o creature_n nor_o yet_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o of_o duty_n do_v owe_v to_o god_n himself_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v these_o to_o be_v all_o over_o and_o every_o where_o to_o see_v all_o to_o know_v all_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o to_o give_v life_n to_o deliver_v and_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n to_o save_v preserve_v to_o justify_v to_o sanctify_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o else_o be_v like_a to_o these_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o duty_n to_o he_o be_v to_o reverence_n god_n to_o call_v on_o god_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o worship_n god_n to_o hope_v in_o god_n to_o stick_v to_o god_n to_o hear_v god_n to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o obey_v god._n the_o strange_a god_n therefore_o be_v that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o god_n proper_o and_o by_o nature_n yea_o it_o be_v what_o so_o ever_o we_o do_v make_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v our_o god_n beside_o the_o very_a live_a and_o eternal_a god_n wherein_o we_o trust_v wherein_o we_o hope_v whereon_o we_o call_v which_o we_o do_v love_n and_o fear_n whereon_o we_o scttle_a and_o fasten_v our_o mind_n whereupon_o we_o do_v depend_v whereof_o we_o make_v account_v as_o of_o our_o treasure_n help_v and_o safeguard_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o our_o adversity_n when_o rahel_n ask_v child_n of_o jacob_n she_o have_v this_o answer_n at_o his_o hand_n be_o i_o god_n which_o have_v make_v thou_o barren_a and_o again_o when_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v by_o naaman_n receive_v letter_n from_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n request_v to_o cleanse_v the_o leprosy_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n for_o anger_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v be_o i_o god_n that_o i_o can_v kill_v and_o restore_v to_o life_n again_o let_v god_n alone_o therefore_o be_v our_o god_n that_o be_v our_o life_n and_o safeguard_n our_o help_n and_o refuge_n our_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n our_o hope_n and_o love_n our_o fear_n our_o dread_n our_o tremble_a and_o all_o these_o if_o we_o do_v attribute_n to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o god_n alone_o then_o shall_v we_o make_v other_o god_n to_o ourselves_o moreover_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o time_n call_v strange_a or_o other_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o strange_a fire_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o labernacle_n to_o wit_n not_o that_o fire_n which_o god_n have_v command_v for_o to_o kindle_v in_o the_o proverb_n she_o be_v call_v a_o strange_a woman_n who_o company_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o allow_v thou_o to_o use_v they_o therefore_o be_v strange_a god_n who_o we_o have_v make_v to_o ourselves_o to_o hang_v on_o and_o to_o seek_v aid_n of_o when_o god_n notwithstanding_o have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o we_o wherefore_o the_o very_a saint_n themselves_o triumphant_a now_o in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n our_o king_n shall_v be_v repute_v for_o strange_a god_n the_o saint_n themselves_o i_o say_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o to_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v strange_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o
morrow_n therefore_o to_o add_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v yet_o behind_o make_v you_o your_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o your_o knee_n and_o then_o depart_v in_o peace_n ⸪_o ¶_o of_o war_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o make_v war_n what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v touch_v war_n whether_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n ¶_o the_o nine_o sermon_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n do_v war_n belong_v for_o in_o my_o last_o sermon_n i_o teach_v you_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n be_v two_o fold_n or_o of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o he_o punish_v offender_n there_o with_o or_o else_o repel_v the_o enemy_n that_o spoil_v or_o will_v spoil_v his_o people_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o rebellious_a purpose_n of_o his_o own_o seditious_a citizen_n but_o many_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o make_v war_n or_o no._n and_o it_o be_v marvel_v to_o see_v they_o as_o blind_a as_o bitell_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o itself_o as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v by_o god_n law_n punish_v offender_n thief_n and_o harmful_a person_n and_o that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o be_v few_o or_o many_o in_o number_n as_o i_o declare_v in_o my_o yesterday_n sermon_n even_o by_o the_o same_o law_n may_v he_o persecute_v repel_v and_o kill_v rebellious_a people_n seditious_a citizen_n and_o barbarous_a soldier_n who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o war_n do_v attempt_v that_o open_o which_o thief_n and_o robber_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v privy_o the_o prophet_n i_o confess_v do_v among_o other_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o we_o christian_n and_o say_v they_o shall_v turn_v their_o sword_n into_o spade_n and_o their_o iavelyn_n into_o scythe_n for_o christian_n have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o do_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o armour_n for_o every_o one_o do_v that_o to_o a_o other_o which_o he_o will_v wish_v to_o have_v do_v to_o himself_o but_o forbecause_v all_o be_v not_o so_o mind_v but_o that_o many_o unruly_a person_n wicked_a thief_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v live_v and_o dwell_v among_o honest_a and_o good_a meaning_n man_n as_o wild_a beast_n among_o harmless_a creature_n therefore_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v give_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n to_o be_v a_o defence_n for_o harmless_a people_n against_o unruly_a cut_v throat_n but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o any_o place_n that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o suppress_v and_o kill_v wolf_n wild_a boar_n bear_n and_o such_o other_o beast_n that_o do_v annoy_n and_o pray_v upon_o man_n or_o cattle_n what_o let_v then_o shall_v there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o lawful_a war_n begin_v in_o a_o good_a quarrel_n repel_v the_o unjust_a injury_n of_o violent_a robber_n since_o thief_n robber_n barbarous_a soldier_n and_o seditious_a citizen_n do_v differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o wild_a beast_n the_o scripture_n very_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v they_o by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o by_o the_o name_n of_o beast_n hereunto_o consent_v the_o common_a fence_n of_o nature_n and_o herewithal_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a say_v the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v quiet_o with_o all_o man_n not_o revenge_v yourselves_o see_v here_o as_z much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o say_v â—ée_z and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a otherwise_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a he_o mean_v for_o they_o that_o trouble_v all_o thing_n &_o do_v annoy_v the_o man_n which_o do_v desire_v to_o live_v at_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v take_v war_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n and_o harmless_a countryman_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n when_o as_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_o precept_n i_o show_v what_o honour_n every_o man_n do_v owe_v to_o his_o country_n i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o some_o reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n utter_v contra_fw-la faustum_fw-la manichaeum_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 75._o neither_o let_v he_o say_v he_o marvel_v or_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o war_n make_v by_o moses_n for_o because_o even_o in_o they_o too_o he_o follow_v god_n commandment_n not_o like_o a_o tyrant_n but_o like_o a_o obedient_a servant_n neither_o do_v god_n rage_n with_o cruelty_n when_o he_o command_v those_o war_n but_o just_o pay_v home_n they_o that_o deserve_v it_o and_o terrify_v those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v blame_v worthy_a in_o war_n be_v it_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o they_o do_v die_v which_o once_o must_v die_v that_o they_o which_o live_v may_v rule_v in_o peace_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o cowardly_a touch_n than_o the_o part_n of_o a_o religious_a christian_a desire_v to_o hurt_v cruelty_n in_o revenge_v a_o unappeased_a stomach_n brutenesse_n in_o rebel_a greediness_n to_o rule_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v like_a to_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o in_o war_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v &_o by_o right_a of_o law_n to_o be_v sharp_o punish_v against_o the_o violence_n of_o injurious_a enemy_n at_o the_o commandment_n either_o of_o god_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o lawful_a power_n even_o good_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v war_n in_o hand_n since_o their_o state_n in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o that_o politic_a order_n do_v just_o bind_v the_o magistrate_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o command_v it_o and_o the_o subject_n to_o obey_v it_o otherwise_o john_n when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v say_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v will_v have_v answer_v they_o and_o say_v cast_v off_o your_o armour_n forsake_v your_o soldier_n life_n strike_v wound_n or_o kill_v no_o body_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o while_o they_o do_v so_o as_o soldier_n in_o the_o war_n they_o be_v not_o manqueller_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n not_o revenger_n of_o their_o own_o injury_n but_o defender_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o strike_v no_o man_n do_v no_o man_n injury_n be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n but_o because_o the_o manichee_n have_v of_o use_n blaspheme_v or_o speak_v against_o john_n let_v they_o hear_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o command_v to_o give_v to_o caesar_n that_o stipend_n which_o john_n do_v say_v the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v content_a withal_o give_v say_v he_o to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v tribute_n pay_v that_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o war_n may_v have_v his_o pay_n out_o of_o hand_n for_o his_o pain_n very_o well_o therefore_o when_o the_o centurion_n say_v and_o i_o be_o a_o man_n set_v under_o power_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o do_v the_o lord_n commend_v his_o faith_n and_o not_o command_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o souldiershippe_n hitherto_o also_o appertain_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o 75._o chapter_n and_o 76._o next_o after_o but_o i_o do_v of_o purpose_n willing_o bear_v somewhat_o with_o you_o not_o mean_v by_o overlong_o rehearse_v of_o too_o many_o sentence_n to_o be_v tedious_a unto_o you_o thus_o hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v 〈…〉_o you_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n for_o to_o make_v war_n where_o by_o the_o way_n also_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o subject_n do_v lawful_o without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n take_v armour_n to_o batteile_v when_o they_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n at_o the_o magistrate_n bid_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n purpose_v be_v to_o kill_v the_o guiltless_a i_o declare_v in_o my_o former_a sermon_n that_o then_o his_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o wicked_a commandment_n let_v the_o magistrate_n therefore_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o abuse_v not_o his_o lawful_a authority_n and_o although_o the_o magistrate_n be_v license_v to_o make_v war_n for_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n yet_o notwithstanding_o war_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o full_a of_o peril_n and_o draw_v with_o danger_n itself_o a_o endless_a troop_n of_o mischievous_a evil_n by_o war_n the_o just_a
without_o all_o controversy_n that_o it_o need_v no_o business_n to_o prove_v it_o at_o all_o he_o very_o do_v every_o minute_n augment_v in_o we_o his_o gift_n while_o we_o be_v intentive_a to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v abound_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v to_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a to_o they_o that_o work_v righteousness_n and_o do_v enrich_v they_o even_o with_o many_o temporal_a gift_n and_o at_o the_o last_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v express_o say_v god_n shall_v reward_v every_o 2._o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o which_o by_o continue_v in_o welldoing_a seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n and_o again_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o work_v well_o although_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o their_o good_a work_n do_v not_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o respect_n so_o much_o the_o recompense_n and_o reward_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o advauncement_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o paul_n say_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n and_o again_o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o one_o a_o other_o profit_n even_o as_o i_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n please_v all_o man_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o commodity_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o directe_v and_o temper_v their_o work_v that_o they_o may_v please_v delight_n or_o honour_n god_n and_o profit_v many_o man_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o express_v or_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o son_n they_o both_o be_v and_o be_v also_o call_v for_o he_o do_v liberal_o pour_v out_o his_o benefit_n upon_o all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o son_n be_v beneficial_a and_o bend_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o hitherto_o to_o say_v touch_v the_o nature_n or_o property_n cause_n end_n and_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o right_a meaning_n of_o good_a work_n by_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v perceive_v how_o &_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n unto_o the_o good_a work_v of_o the_o saint_n his_o servant_n and_o that_o that_o true_a principle_n of_o our_o rereligion_n remain_v firm_a &_o unreprovable_a wherein_o we_o confess_v and_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n through_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o work_n now_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o behind_o but_o this_o only_a for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o humble_a petition_n to_o god_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v so_o guide_v we_o that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d in_o work_n put_v that_o in_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v in_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n express_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o in_o word_n profess_v that_o we_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o ¶_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o to_o wit_n of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o of_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n ¶_o the_o ten_o sermon_n we_o have_v last_o now_o to_o discourse_v of_o sin_n which_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o that_o i_o may_v lawful_o religious_o right_o and_o profitable_o speak_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o you_o all_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o make_v your_o humble_a prayer_n with_o i_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n our_o gracious_a lord_n and_o mediator_n sin_n be_v of_o most_o man_n take_v for_o 〈…〉_o error_n for_o that_o i_o mean_v whereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o err_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a right_a just_a and_o good_a but_o do_v also_o follow_v and_o decline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v nought_o the_o latin_n derive_v their_o word_n peccatum_fw-la sin_n of_o pellicatus_fw-la whorehunting_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o wed_a people_n that_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n as_o when_o man_n prefer_v harlott_n before_o their_o lawful_a wife_n and_o this_o definition_n very_o do_v wonderful_o agree_v to_o this_o present_a treatise_n for_o all_o we_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v by_o faith_n handfast_v to_o our_o god_n as_o to_o our_o spouse_n and_o husband_n if_o therefore_o we_o prefer_v other_o god_n before_o he_o or_o choose_v rather_o to_o serve_v they_o if_o i_o say_v we_o let_v pass_v the_o true_a god_n in_o deed_n to_o follow_v the_o shadow_n of_o god_n vain_a hope_n and_o the_o pernicious_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n then_o do_v we_o sin_n in_o deed_n and_o commit_v fornication_n against_o our_o spouse_n &_o husband_n but_o the_o learned_a sort_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o peccatum_fw-la and_o delictum_fw-la which_o both_o in_o effect_n do_v signify_v sin_n but_o they_o call_v that_o delictum_fw-la when_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v that_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o they_o call_v peccatum_fw-la when_o that_o be_v do_v that_o shall_v be_v leave_v undo_v s._n hierome_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v delictum_fw-la for_o the_o first_o fall_n to_o sin_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o peccatum_fw-la be_v commit_v of_o he_o y_fw-mi sin_v witting_o &_o delictum_fw-la of_o he_o that_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n i_o see_v that_o those_o word_n be_v in_o some_o place_n confound_v and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v use_v for_o the_o outstretch_o in_o some_o place_n the_o error_n or_o delictum_fw-la be_v use_v as_o the_o mild_a term_n peccatum_fw-la in_o a_o more_o grievous_a sense_n &_o a_o heinous_a crime_n a_o mischief_n a_o revolt_a or_o wickedness_n for_o the_o great_a of_o all_o for_o s._n augustine_n say_v neither_o be_v every_o peccatum_fw-la crimen_fw-la because_o every_o crimen_fw-la be_v peccatum_fw-la therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n live_v in_o this_o transitory_a world_n may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v without_o that_o heinous_a offence_n crimen_fw-la for_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v cry_v out_o upon_o and_o accuse_v he_o but_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v nullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la no_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o among_o the_o hebrew_n sin_n be_v call_v by_o sundry_a name_n which_o do_v import_v &_o signify_v overthwartness_n perverseness_n a_o fault_n a_o error_n a_o revolt_a infirmity_n vice_n ignorance_n and_o transgression_n for_o to_o transgress_v do_v signify_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n from_o our_o duty_n or_o office_n not_o to_o keep_v the_o right_a path_n but_o to_o turn_v awry_o from_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o that_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n call_v thora_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o direction_n or_o a_o lead_n by_o the_o hand_n for_o it_o do_v directe_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n call_v sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n sin_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o turn_n away_o from_o good_a to_o evil_n also_o a_o revolt_a as_o when_o thou_o draw_v thy_o neck_n from_o out_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o power_n to_o who_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n final_o it_o signify_v the_o crime_n or_o guilt_n whereby_o we_o endanger_v ourselves_o to_o the_o rod_n of_o punishment_n very_o s._n augustine_n take_v much_o sin_n pain_n to_o find_v out_o a_o proper_a definition_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la he_o say_v sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la lib._n 1._o sin_n be_v a_o inordinateness_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o the_o more_o excellent_a creator_n and_o a_o turn_n to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeos_n captain_n 8._o he_o say_v what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o err_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o
not_o what_o manner_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v by_o proof_n see_v that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o ungodly_a god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o filthy_a lust_n in_o like_a manner_n king_n amazias_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o punish_v his_o iniquity_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n 〈…〉_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o 2._o paralipo_n 25._o chapter_n likewise_o do_v the_o lord_n put_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n into_o the_o month_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o seduce_v egypt_n esaye_n 19_o so_o also_o do_v a_o seduce_a spirit_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n of_o king_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o câ—p_v these_o thing_n with_o just_a and_o holy_a judgement_n again_o god_o be_v say_v to_o blind_a 〈…〉_o man_n eye_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v revoke_v or_o take_v away_o the_o contemn_a light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n leave_v they_o that_o delight_n in_o darkness_n to_o walk_v and_o stick_v in_o their_o darkness_n still_o for_o then_o the_o lord_n permit_v his_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o ungodly_a receiver_n unto_o their_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n for_o so_o very_o do_v the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolic_a doctrune_n teach_v we_o to_o think_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v condemnation_n or_o this_o be_v judgement_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o very_a true_a light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o paul_n say_v if_o yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v harden_v man_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v man_n and_o he_o resist_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v then_o permit_v he_o unto_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o leave_v man_n unto_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n accord_v unto_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v stony_a which_o be_v mollify_v and_o make_v tractable_a by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o withdraw_a of_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o harden_v of_o man_n heart_n and_o when_o we_o be_v leave_v unto_o ourselves_o then_o be_v we_o harden_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n do_v by_o his_o murder_n of_o the_o israelitish_n infant_n by_o his_o tyranny_n and_o many_o other_o vice_n horrible_o commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n offend_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n most_o just_a and_o heavenly_a majesty_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o admit_v or_o receive_v this_o exposition_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o deny_v that_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v our_o kind_n of_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n now_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v this_o father_n do_v by_o too_o much_o cocker_a or_o over_o gentle_a deal_n mar_v or_o harden_v his_o son_n he_o make_v he_o stubborn_a &_o stiffnecked_a &_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v not_o tender_v he_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v he_o the_o son_n in_o deed_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o father_n clemency_n do_v both_o destroy_v &_o harden_v himself_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o son_n be_v harden_v that_o come_v by_o his_o own_o &_o not_o his_o father_n fault_n although_o the_o father_n bear_v the_o name_n to_o have_v harden_v he_o or_o make_v he_o past_a grace_n and_o very_o if_o thou_o do_v diligent_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o pharaoh_n thou_o shall_v often_o than_o once_o find_v this_o sentence_n repeat_v there_o and_o god_n harden_v pharao_n heart_n namely_o when_o some_o benefit_n or_o heart_n delivery_n from_o evil_a be_v wrought_v before_o as_o though_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v say_v by_o this_o benefit_n of_o deliver_v he_o from_o evil_a do_v god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n while_o he_o abuse_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o suppose_v that_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v afterwards_o out_o of_o peril_n and_o danger_n because_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o present_a punishment_n and_o do_v begin_v to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o god_n before_o he_o have_v benefit_v or_o lay_v any_o punishment_n upon_o egypt_n do_v immediate_o upon_o the_o call_v of_o moses_n say_v i_o know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n will_v not_o let_v you_o depart_v and_o again_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v all_o these_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o hand_n before_o pharaoh_n but_o i_o will_v harden_v pharao_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v but_o these_o say_n do_v not_o tend_v hereunto_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o pharao_n falsehood_n rebellion_n and_o stubborn_a deal_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v therefore_o so_o premonish_v that_o when_o he_o deal_v earnest_o with_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o can_v obtain_v his_o suit_n he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n business_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o long_a sufferance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o delay_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v temper_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o case_n by_o a_o similitude_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o householder_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n to_o his_o debitour_n say_v go_v thy_o way_n and_o demand_v my_o debt_n but_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v none_o of_o they_o for_o i_o by_o my_o sufferance_n and_o gentle_a deal_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v the_o slack_a to_o pay_v it_o but_o yet_o do_v thou_o thy_o duty_n and_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n will_v see_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o even_o in_o those_o very_a chapter_n where_o it_o be_v so_o so_o often_o say_v god_n harden_v pharao_n heart_n this_o also_o be_v afterward_o annex_v which_o lay_v the_o harden_v of_o pharao_n heart_n upon_o pharao_n own_o head_n say_v he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o nine_n of_o exodus_fw-la when_o pharaoh_n be_v well_o whip_v he_o cry_v i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v just_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v unjust_a or_o wicked_a and_o immediate_o after_o again_o but_o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o it_o cease_v rain_v he_o sin_v yet_o more_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v harden_v so_o then_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n must_v be_v confer_v with_o these_o word_n i_o have_v harden_v pharao_n heart_n and_o out_o of_o they_o must_v be_v gather_v a_o godly_a sense_n such_o a_o sense_n i_o mean_v as_o make_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a now_o also_o the_o prophet_n amos_n do_v very_o plain_o say_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o city_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o but_o augustine_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la ca._n evils_n 26._o do_v very_o religious_o write_v evil_a in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n but_o for_o punishment_n for_o the_o word_n evil_a be_v use_v in_o two_o significatiâ—s_n the_o one_o be_v the_o evil_a which_o a_o man_n do_v the_o other_o evil_a be_v in_o pain_n which_o he_o suffer_v now_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o that_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o man_n do_v suffer_v for_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n man_n doâ—h_v to_o commit_v the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o will_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o evil_a which_o he_o will_v noâ—_n therefore_o the_o evil_a that_o god_n do_v be_v not_o evil_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o be_v evil_a to_o they_o upon_o who_o his_o vengeance_n light_v so_o then_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o do_v good_a because_o every_o just_a thing_n be_v good_a that_o vengeance_n of_o he_o be_v just_a and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v good_a the_o place_n of_o esaie_n also_o must_v be_v none_o otherwise_o understand_v in_o his_o 45_o chapter_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v else_o none_o it_o be_v i_o that_o create_a light_n and_o darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o evil_a yea_o even_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o here_o he_o take_v
but_o extraduce_v and_o by_o propagation_n for_o job_n in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n say_v manifest_o who_o can_v make_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o pure_a or_o clean_a thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a no_o body_n undoubted_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o of_o that_o sort_n also_o there_o be_v many_o other_o say_n in_o the_o fifteen_o &_o 25_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o paul_n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n do_v most_o evident_o say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n even_o so_o death_n enter_v into_o all_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v for_o unto_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v with_o like_a transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n etc_n etc_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n manifest_o show_v the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n say_v sin_n enter_v by_o one_o man_n into_o the_o world_n death_n enter_v into_o all_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v all_o sin_v to_o wit_v in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o corruption_n and_o that_o no_o man_n either_o before_o or_o after_o moses_n may_v be_v except_v he_o add_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v with_o the_o like_a transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v of_o their_o own_o will_n as_o adam_n have_v but_o draw_v from_o he_o original_a sin_n by_o propagation_n saint_n augustine_n do_v more_o full_o excusse_v and_o handle_v this_o argument_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la et_fw-la remissione_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o follow_v in_o order_n again_o paul_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n call_v this_o evil_a the_o sin_n y_fw-fr dwell_v in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sin_n y_fw-fr be_v beget_v &_o bear_v with_o we_o for_o he_o add_v i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a and_o therefore_o the_o bless_a apostle_n &_o evangelist_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n he_o say_v very_o significant_o we_o have_v and_o not_o we_o have_v have_v or_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o have_v that_o proper_a unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v false_a whereby_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v without_o vice_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o voluntary_a action_n only_o and_o not_o in_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o burst_v forth_o to_o the_o deed_n be_v sin_n and_o augustine_n do_v in_o one_o place_n call_v sin_n even_o that_o voluntary_a sin_n original_a sin_n and_o that_o two_o sundry_a way_n first_o not_o simple_o of_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o adam_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o naughty_a will_n of_o adam_n be_v draw_v and_o make_v hereditary_a in_o we_o second_o because_o a_o naughty_a lust_n may_v be_v name_v a_o will._n for_o lib._n retract_v 1._o cap._n 15._o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n do_v sâ—ye_v that_o even_o tâ—e_z very_a lust_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o will_v such_o a_o will_n yet_o as_o be_v vicious_a and_o subject_a to_o sin_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v for_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a we_o must_v not_o strive_v about_o term_n and_o word_n for_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o without_o will_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o propagation_n that_o be_v either_o actual_a or_o original_a thus_o much_o augustine_n who_o do_v also_o allege_v other_o say_n like_o to_o this_o in_o his_o third_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelagianum_n chap._n 5._o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o even_o without_o they_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o voluntary_a action_n but_o also_o a_o hereditary_a corruption_n or_o depravation_n that_o come_v by_o inheritance_n not_o unlike_a to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o sentence_n in_o ezechiâ—l_n where_o the_o lord_n father_n say_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o adam_n fall_n shall_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n if_o it_o be_v not_o â—o_o that_o even_o from_o he_o there_o be_v spring_v up_o in_o we_o such_o a_o perverseness_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n just_a judgement_n but_o now_o since_o all_o the_o inclination_n disposition_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o nature_n even_o in_o a_o child_n but_o one_o day_n old_a be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o purnesse_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o good_a no_o man_n therefore_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o father_n but_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o calamity_n fall_v even_o on_o the_o young_a babe_n who_o we_o see_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o many_o affliction_n by_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god._n neither_o be_v their_o objection_n any_o parent_n whitt_n strong_a which_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a parent_n can_v draw_v or_o take_v any_o spot_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o they_o have_v their_o line_n all_o descent_n of_o the_o fleshe_o generation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o clean_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o our_o former_a allegation_n for_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a not_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o generation_n as_o though_o child_n be_v bear_v holy_a without_o any_o spot_n or_o vice_n at_o aâ—l_n but_o for_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n corrupt_v be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o grace_n make_v pure_a &_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n or_o the_o remission_n oâ—_n sin_n which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o for_o of_o old_a even_o those_o child_n which_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v holy_a &_o bless_a receive_v notwithstanding_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n now_o what_o need_v i_o pray_v you_o have_v they_o have_v of_o circumcision_n or_o purge_v if_o by_o their_o birth_n they_o have_v have_v no_o uncleanness_n in_o they_o that_o therefore_o be_v utter_o false_a which_o 〈…〉_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o that_o caelestius_n the_o pelagian_a do_v utter_v in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v extraduce_v or_o hereditary_a which_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o true_a doctrine_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v not_o so_o much_o only_o because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n as_o for_o because_o that_o all_o the_o antiquity_n of_o holy_a father_n do_v so_o confess_v that_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o have_v need_n of_o cut_v that_o be_v which_o have_v need_n to_o be_v remit_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v catholic_a &_o true_a doctrine_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v baptize_v not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o free_o receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o for_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o even_o from_o their_o birth_n somewhat_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v wash_v away_o lest_o it_o shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o death_n and_o damnation_n yea_o that_o can_v be_v catholic_a which_o do_v so_o manifest_o repugn_v so_o many_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v sin_n by_o propagation_n to_o confirm_v this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelagianum_n cap._n 2._o gather_v together_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v
which_o image_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o be_v a_o conformity_n and_o participation_n of_o god_n wisdom_n justice_n holiness_n truth_n integrity_n innocence_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n therefore_o what_o else_o can_v the_o blot_n or_o wipe_v out_o of_o this_o image_n be_v but_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n foolishness_n distrustfulness_n desperation_n self-love_n unrighteousness_n uncleanness_n lie_v hypocrisy_n vanity_n corruption_n violent_a injury_n wickedness_n mortality_n and_o eternal_a infelicity_n this_o corrupt_a image_n and_o likeness_n be_v by_o propagation_n derive_v into_o we_o all_o according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o â—he_n five_o of_o genesis_n adam_n begatt_fw-mi a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n therefore_o as_o our_o father_n adam_n be_v himself_o corrupt_v deprave_a and_o full_a of_o calamity_n so_o have_v he_o beget_v we_o his_o son_n corrupt_a deprave_a and_o full_a of_o misery_n so_o that_o all_o we_o which_o do_v descend_v of_o his_o unpure_a seed_n be_v bear_v infect_v with_o the_o contagious_a poison_n of_o sin_n for_o of_o a_o rot_a root_n do_v springe_n as_o rot_a branch_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n put_v over_o their_o rottenness_n into_o the_o little_a twigg_n that_o shoot_v out_o and_o grow_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o evil_a very_o this_o corruption_n and_o this_o sin_n although_o it_o lie_v condemn_v hide_v in_o infant_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o any_o deed_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n very_o as_o make_v they_o endanger_v unto_o god_n wrath_n &_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god._n for_o with_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n no_o man_n can_v abide_v but_o he_o that_o be_v unspotted_a and_o clean_a from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o paul_n say_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a or_o have_v need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n this_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n whereof_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n be_v worthy_o exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n to_o this_o place_n do_v belong_v the_o whole_a treatise_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o four_o sermon_n of_o this_o three_o decade_n where_o i_o teach_v you_o that_o bare_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o burst_v forth_o to_o the_o deed_n do_v be_v a_o sin_n &_o that_o to_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o make_v all_o man_n subject_v to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n therefore_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v this_o that_o it_o bring_v wrath_n death_n and_o damnation_n upon_o very_a infant_n and_o so_o consequent_o upon_o all_o mankind_n whereof_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o firm_o be_v settle_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n without_o all_o scruple_n of_o doubt_v i_o will_v by_o some_o store_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n make_v manifest_a proof_n unto_o you_o not_o by_o repeat_v those_o place_n again_o which_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v in_o this_o sermon_n &_o in_o the_o four_o sermon_n of_o this_o third_o decade_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o again_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n in_o these_o word_n be_v comprehend_v two_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o very_o consonant_a to_o our_o present_a argument_n first_o none_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o 1_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v from_o abcue_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o ourâ—_n fâ—â—st_v birth_n tend_v to_o death_n and_o not_o to_o life_n for_o in_o our_o first_o nativity_n we_o be_v bear_v to_o death_n the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n therefore_o â—_o in_o our_o first_o nativity_n we_o be_v all_o bear_a flesh_n but_o touch_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o force_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v therefore_o that_o fleshly_a birth_n engender_v we_o not_o the_o friend_n &_o son_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v make_v we_o endanger_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o in_o which_o word_n he_o pronounce_v that_o all_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v or_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o all_o such_o with_o who_o god_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n after_o the_o proper_a phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o man_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o death_n which_o be_v adjudge_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v kill_v so_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc_n etc_n now_o mark_v that_o he_o call_v we_o all_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o pain_n &_o damnation_n even_o by_o nature_n in_o birth_n from_o our_o mother_n womb_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n that_o be_v original_n therefore_o original_a sin_n make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v we_o be_v all_o for_o our_o original_a corruption_n make_v subject_n to_o death_n and_o utter_a damnation_n this_o place_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o colossian_n say_v god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n now_o if_o we_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o be_v we_o once_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o this_o place_n belong_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n many_o be_v dead_a again_o by_o one_o that_o sin_v come_v death_n for_o judgement_n come_v by_o one_o unto_o condemnation_n again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o and_o again_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o sin_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n final_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o david_n and_o paul_n express_o call_v sin_n therefore_o death_n be_v due_a to_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n we_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o infant_n do_v bring_v damnation_n with_o they_o all_o into_o this_o world_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n because_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o perish_v not_o by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n &_o naughtiness_n for_o although_o s._n augustine_n do_v in_o one_o place_n seem_v to_o call_v this_o sin_n peccatum_fw-la alienum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o other_o sin_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v how_o it_o be_v by_o propagation_n derive_v from_o other_o into_o we_o yet_o do_v he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o true_o proper_a to_o all_o and_o every_o several_a one_o of_o we_o and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o age_n in_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n this_o disease_n have_v not_o already_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o iniquity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o very_a whole_a nature_n of_o the_o babe_n be_v nothing_o but_o filchie_a corruption_n and_o a_o certain_a seed_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v abominable_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n do_v hate_v all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n with_o this_o agree_v that_o sentence_n of_o transgression_n paul_n where_o he_o say_v where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o absolute_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n or_o transgression_n which_o be_v sin_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o he_o respect_v the_o
&_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v sin_n more_o grievous_o than_o the_o sodomite_n do_v and_o that_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a revenger_n will_v sure_o plague_v they_o for_o it_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o else_o in_o both_o with_o unspeakable_a misery_n and_o endless_a torment_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n by_o god_n the_o father_n then_z by_o the_o patriarch_n after_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o last_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n &_o his_o apostle_n who_o heavenly_a voice_n do_v even_o at_o this_o day_n sound_o to_o we_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n sincere_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o us._n secondary_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 〈…〉_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heavenly_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o wit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n now_o therefore_o i_o will_v at_o this_o present_a say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o place_n the_o word_n grace_n be_v diverse_o use_v â—race_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o profane_a write_n also_o for_o in_o the_o bible_n it_o signify_v thankesgivinge_v and_o also_o a_o benefit_n and_o alm_n as_o 2._o cor._n 8._o moreover_o it_o signify_v praise_n and_o recompense_n as_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o you_o be_v afflict_v &_o yet_o do_v bear_v it_o that_o be_v praiseworthy_a before_o god._n it_o do_v also_o signify_v faculty_n or_o licence_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o one_o have_v get_v grace_n to_o teach_v and_o execute_v a_o office_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v grace_n and_o immediate_o to_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n he_o add_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n moreover_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v grace_n because_o they_o be_v give_v gratis_o and_o free_o bestow_v without_o look_v for_o of_o any_o recompense_n and_o yet_o paul_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n distinguish_v a_o gift_n from_o grace_n for_o grace_n do_v signify_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o but_o a_o gift_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v give_v we_o of_o that_o good_a will_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n constancy_n and_o integrity_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n who_o god_n do_v dear_o love_v and_o favour_n more_o than_o other_o in_o that_o sense_n noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n joseph_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v read_v to_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o the_o lord_n because_o she_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o very_o dear_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o she_o who_o he_o have_v singular_o choose_v from_o among_o all_o other_o woman_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o present_a argument_n grace_n be_v the_o favour_n &_o goodness_n be_v of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n wherewith_o he_o according_a to_o his_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n do_v gratis_o free_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n embrace_v call_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o mortal_a man_n now_o hear_v i_o think_v before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o examine_v and_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o god_n love_n to_o we_o exhibit_v for_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a relation_n betwixt_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o we_o man_n to_o who_o his_o favour_n be_v so_o bend_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n neither_o hard_a nor_o tedious_a to_o be_v find_v out_o for_o in_o we_o grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o wherewith_o god_n can_v be_v in_o love_n or_o wherewithal_o he_o may_v be_v move_v or_o stir_v up_o to_o embrace_v we_o yea_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v all_o unpure_a sinner_n and_o that_o god_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o a_o revenger_n of_o iniquity_n he_o have_v matter_n enough_o to_o find_v in_o we_o for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v angry_a at_o and_o with_o just_a revengement_n plague_n we_o so_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o ward_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v not_o in_o we_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n consider_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o man_n but_o even_o in_o god_n himself_o moreover_o the_o most_o true_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v of_o his_o own_o inclination_n natural_o good_a gentle_a &_o as_o paul_n call_v he_o philanthropon_n a_o lover_n of_o we_o man_n who_o have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n into_o the_o world_n for_o our_o redemption_n whereupon_o it_o do_v consequent_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v free_o of_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n love_v man_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n whereby_o immediate_o all_o the_o preparamente_n incitament_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n great_a love_n do_v vade_v and_o pass_v away_o like_o smoke_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o free_a and_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v call_v grace_n but_o it_o behove_v we_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o weighty_a to_o cite_v some_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v our_o mind_n withal_o against_o all_o sophistical_a trifle_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a loe_o here_o this_o goodwill_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n wherewith_o god_n embrace_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o be_v our_o salvation_n now_o god_n of_o very_a love_n have_v give_v christ_n both_o to_o we_o &_o for_o we_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v first_o move_v by_o our_o love_n to_o he_o ward_n to_o show_v like_o mutual_a love_n to_o we_o again_o and_o to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o for_o he_o have_v determine_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n through_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n say_v herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o these_o testimony_n although_o sufficient_o plain_a and_o strong_a enough_o i_o will_v yet_o add_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n y_fw-es so_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a &_o that_o the_o great_a agreement_n may_v appear_v which_o be_v betwixt_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n paul_n therefore_o say_v all_o have_v sin_v &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v you_o be_v save_v through_o grace_n by_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v again_o to_o titus_n the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v not_o of_o the_o work_v of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o he_o do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v us._n likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n he_o say_v god_n have_v save_v we_o and_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o think_v very_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v set_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v feign_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o can_v not_o have_v frame_v any_o sentence_n so_o fit_a and_o evident_a as_o these_o word_n be_v so_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o free_a as_o that_o which_o exclude_v all_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n and_o this_o free_a gospel_n love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n and_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o
observe_v for_o to_o go_v about_o over_o curious_o to_o inquire_v after_o search_v out_o and_o seek_v the_o very_o eternal_a be_v of_o god_n be_v both_o perilous_a and_o also_o flat_o forbid_v solomon_n cry_v as_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d much_o honey_n so_o he_o that_o be_v a_o overcurious_a searcher_n out_o of_o god_n majesty_n shall_v be_v confound_v of_o his_o glory_n before_o that_o singular_a and_o notable_a communication_n wherein_a our_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n talk_v with_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n set_v bound_n unto_o the_o people_n round_o about_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v 19_o unto_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o go_v not_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n or_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o it_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n etc_n etc_n loe_o here_o it_o be_v present_a death_n to_o pass_v the_o limit_n or_o bound_n prescribe_v therefore_o our_o study_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v definite_a not_o infinite_a true_o we_o read_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o most_o entire_a and_o excellent_a friend_n of_o god_n stand_v amaze_v tremble_v so_o often_o as_o god_n in_o any_o outward_a show_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v himself_o unto_o their_o eye_n i_o need_v not_o to_o busy_v i_o self_n too_o much_o in_o reckon_v up_o example_n you_o know_v how_o abraham_n behave_v himself_o in_o the_o talk_v which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n gen._n 18._o you_o know_v what_o the_o parent_n of_o gedeon_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o what_o helias_n speak_v 3._o reg._n 19_o peter_n after_o that_o he_o by_o the_o miraculous_a take_n of_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n do_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n cry_v out_o say_v go_v out_o from_o i_o oh_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a 〈…〉_o man_n therefore_o the_o saint_n if_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o god_n than_o in_o this_o especial_o be_v humble_a modest_a and_o religious_a understand_v that_o his_o eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n and_o unspeakable_a majesty_n be_v altogether_o uncircumscriptible_a &_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o name_n whatsoever_o very_o eloquent_o true_o and_o godly_a 〈…〉_o do_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la say_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n can_v be_v utter_v because_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v for_o that_o be_v call_v by_o a_o name_n that_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o a_o name_n be_v the_o significant_a notify_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o name_n but_o when_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v be_v of_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v be_v right_o conceive_v by_o our_o very_a sense_n and_o understanding_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v right_o name_v by_o a_o apt_a term_n and_o fit_a nomination_n which_o while_o it_o be_v beyond_o understanding_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v above_o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o term_n whereby_o it_o be_v name_v so_o that_o when_o god_n upon_o certain_a cause_n or_o occasion_n do_v annex_v or_o declare_v to_o we_o his_o name_n in_o word_n we_o may_v think_v and_o know_v that_o the_o very_a property_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o express_v so_o much_o in_o word_n as_o a_o certain_a significancy_n be_v set_v down_o to_o which_o while_n man_n in_o prayer_n do_v run_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a by_o it_o to_o call_v upon_o and_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o again_o he_o say_v concern_v god_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o neither_o be_v in_o mind_n of_o man_n able_a to_o conceive_v what_o they_o be_v how_o great_a they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o fashion_n they_o be_v neither_o do_v the_o eloquence_n of_o man_n mouth_n utter_v in_o speech_n word_n in_o any_o point_n answerable_a unto_o his_o majesty_n for_o to_o the_o thinck_n upon_o and_o utter_v out_o his_o majesty_n all_o eloquence_n be_v mute_a and_o dumb_a and_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v too_o too_o little_a for_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o mind_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v how_o great_a it_o be_v because_o if_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v than_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v less_o than_o man_n mind_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v it_o be_v also_o great_a than_o all_o speech_n and_o can_v be_v speak_v because_o if_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v then_o be_v it_o lesser_a than_o man_n speech_n by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v it_o may_v be_v compass_v and_o make_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o he_o shall_v still_o be_v less_o than_o he_o &_o whatsoever_o in_o speech_n be_v show_v of_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o less_o than_o he_o for_o in_o silence_n to_o our_o self_n we_o may_v partly_o perceive_v he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o word_n to_o express_v he_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o if_o you_o call_v he_o light_n then_o do_v you_o rather_o name_v a_o creature_n of_o he_o than_o he_o but_o he_o you_o express_v not_o or_o if_o you_o call_v he_o virtue_n then_o do_v you_o rather_o name_v his_o power_n than_o he_o but_o he_o you_o declare_v not_o or_o if_o you_o call_v he_o majesty_n then_o do_v you_o rather_o name_v his_o honour_n than_o he_o but_o he_o you_o describe_v not_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o in_o run_v through_o every_o sâ—uerall_a title_n prolong_v the_o time_n i_o will_v at_o once_o declare_v it_o all_o say_v all_o of_o he_o whatsoever_o thou_o can_v and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v still_o rather_o name_v some_o thing_n of_o he_o than_o he_o himself_o for_o what_o can_v thou_o fittlye_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thy_o word_n and_o sense_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o that_o too_o as_o we_o can_v as_o our_o capacity_n will_v serve_v and_o as_o our_o understanding_n will_v let_v we_o we_o shall_v in_o mind_n conceive_v what_o god_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v that_o which_o can_v bâ—e_v understand_v nor_o can_v possible_o come_v into_o our_o thought_n what_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o how_o great_a it_o be_v for_o as_o at_o the_o see_v of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o sight_n of_o our_o eye_n do_v so_o dazzle_v and_o wax_v dim_a that_o our_o sight_n can_v behold_v the_o very_a circle_n of_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v object_n against_o it_o even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o by_o how_o much_o more_o she_o settle_v herself_o to_o consider_v of_o god_o by_o so_o much_o more_o be_v she_o blind_v in_o the_o light_n of_o her_o cogitation_n for_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o what_o can_v thou_o fit_o think_v of_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o loftiness_n high_a than_o all_o height_n deep_o than_o all_o depth_n light_a than_o all_o light_n clear_a than_o all_o clearness_n bright_a than_o all_o brightness_n strong_a than_o all_o strength_n more_o virtuous_a than_o all_o virtue_n fair_a than_o all_o fairness_n true_a than_o all_o truth_n great_a than_o all_o greatness_n mighty_a than_o all_o might_n rich_a than_o all_o richesse_n wise_a than_o all_o wisdom_n more_o liberal_a than_o all_o liberality_n better_a than_o all_o goodness_n just_a than_o all_o justice_n and_o gentle_a than_o all_o gentleness_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n must_v needs_o be_v less_o than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o god_n of_o all_o virtue_n so_o that_o god_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a be_v as_o to_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v compare_v for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v hitherto_o have_v i_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n although_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v god._n so_o and_o that_o no_o tongue_n either_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n can_v full_o express_v what_o who_o and_o of_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v see_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unspeakable_a yet_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_o attemper_v itself_o to_o our_o imbecility_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o some_o mean_n form_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n by_o they_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o some_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o may_v at_o least_o wise_a suffice_v we_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n so_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o still_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a can_v be_v define_v but_o that_o by_o those_o
eye_n of_o their_o mind_n upon_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o he_o contain_v in_o word_n &_o deed_n learn_v by_o they_o what_o &_o who_o god_n be_v for_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v in_o christ_n &_o in_o that_o very_o know_v ledge_n he_o do_v appoint_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v where_o he_o say_v and_o this_o be_v eternal_a 17._o life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n &_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v let_v he_o y_fw-es wish_v well_o to_o himself_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o know_v any_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o christ_n but_o who_o soever_o neglect_v christ_n do_v follow_v in_o rule_v &_o subtlety_n of_o man_n wit_n he_o very_o do_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o perish_v in_o his_o thought_n the_o four_o mean_a to_o know_v god_n by_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o contemplation_n 〈…〉_o of_o he_o work_v david_n say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o his_o band_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o say_v his_o invisible_a thing_n be_v understand_v by_o his_o work_v through_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v that_o be_v both_o his_o eternal_a power_n &_o god_n head_n loe_o the_o power_n and_o godhead_n of_o god_n be_v those_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n work_n therefore_o even_o god_n himself_o be_v know_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o work_n 1._o of_o god_n be_v double_o consider_v or_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o to_o be_v béehelde_v in_o thing_n create_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o man_n as_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n &_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o star_n and_o the_o motion_n or_o course_n of_o the_o star_n the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n the_o course_n of_o time_n live_v creature_n of_o all_o kind_n tree_n plant_n fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o stone_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v hide_v within_o and_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n of_o these_o s._n basile_n &_o s._n ambrose_n have_v write_v very_o learned_o and_o godly_a in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o work_n of_o six_o day_n the_o which_o they_o call_v hexaemeron_n here_o may_v be_v insert_v that_o history_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o glorious_a &_o worthy_a king_n david_n 104._o do_v in_o the_o psalm_n especial_o after_o the_o 100_o psalm_n most_o fit_o apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v entangle_v &_o make_v intricate_a the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n i_o will_v hereafter_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o god_n government_n &_o providence_n in_o the_o same_o at_o this_o present_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o know_v the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n &_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o do_v declare_v to_o we_o and_o set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o evident_a argument_n that_o god_n as_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a be_v also_o most_o mighty_a wonderful_a of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o a_o incomprehensible_a glory_n most_o just_a most_o gracious_a and_o most_o excellent_a esaie_n therefore_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o 40._o the_o church_n give_v good_a counsel_n for_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a man_n do_v say_v unto_o they_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o consider_v who_o have_v make_v these_o thing_n that_o come_v forth_o by_o heap_n call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n who_o strength_n be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v fail_v for_o although_o that_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o star_n have_v shine_v to_o the_o world_n and_o have_v in_o their_o course_n perform_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o woarne_v by_o use_n nor_o by_o continuance_n consume_v away_o or_o darcken_v aught_o at_o all_o for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o maker_n they_o be_v preserve_v whole_a jeremy_n also_o cry_v oh_o lord_n there_o 10._o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o great_a be_v thy_o name_n with_o power_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o oh_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n for_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o that_o may_v be_v liken_v unto_o thou_o and_o immediate_o after_o again_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o king_n if_o he_o be_v wroth_a the_o earth_n shake_v nether_a can_v the_o gentile_n abide_v his_o indignation_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o power_n with_o his_o wisdom_n do_v he_o order_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o his_o discretion_n have_v he_o spread_v the_o heaven_n out_o at_o his_o voice_n the_o water_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o aâ—re_n he_o draw_v up_o the_o cloud_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o turn_v lightning_n to_o rain_n &_o bring_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o their_o treasure_n or_o else_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o we_o to_o behold_v 2_o in_o man_n the_o very_a lord_n &_o prince_n of_o all_o creature_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o workmanshipp_n or_o make_v of_o man_n which_o lactantius_n and_o andreas_n wesalius_n have_v pass_o paint_a out_o for_o all_o man_n to_o see_v as_o in_o the_o work_n which_o towards_o man_n or_o in_o man_n or_o by_o man_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v finish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o god_n do_v just_o punish_v some_o man_n and_o by_o punish_v they_o he_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o know_v the_o deal_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o hate_v all_o wrong_a and_o injury_n upon_o other_o he_o heap_v up_o very_o large_a and_o ample_a benefit_n and_o in_o be_v beuntifull_a unto_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a yea_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v dry_a that_o he_o be_v bountiful_a good_a merciful_a gentle_a and_o long_o suffer_v hereof_o there_o be_v innumerable_a example_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n cain_n for_o the_o murder_n commit_v upon_o his_o brother_n live_v here_o in_o earth_n a_o miserable_a &_o wretched_a life_n for_o the_o just_a lord_n do_v revenge_v the_o bloudshedd_v of_o the_o innocent_a the_o first_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n a_o plague_n be_v lay_v it_o on_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n but_o noah_n and_o his_o be_v savedin_fw-mi the_o ark_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n god_n bring_v abraham_n from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldées_fw-fr and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n blessing_n and_o load_v he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n he_o do_v wonderful_o keep_v jacob_n in_o all_o his_o trouble_n &_o infinite_a calamity_n through_o great_a affliction_n he_o lift_v up_o joseph_n from_o the_o prison_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o egypt_n he_o do_v grievous_o plague_v the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o tyranny_n show_v in_o oppress_a israel_n and_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o and_o tedious_a to_o make_v a_o beadrowe_n of_o all_o the_o example_n now_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a work_n of_o god_o we_o learn_v who_o and_o how_o great_a our_o god_o be_v how_o wise_a he_o be_v how_o good_a how_o mighty_a how_o liberal_a how_o just_a and_o rightful_a and_o withal_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v beéeve_v and_o in_o allthing_n obey_v he_o for_o asaph_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o 78._o such_o as_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o those_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v from_o our_o son_n but_o will_v show_v to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n may_v show_v their_o child_n the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_v of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o so_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o 78._o psalm_n an_o other_o way_n to_o know_v god_n by_o next_o to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v 〈…〉_o upon_o comparison_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v compare_v all_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n with_o god_n who_o it_o prefer_v before_o they_o all_o so_o that_o we_o may_v
that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o now_o i_o suppose_v these_o divine_a testimony_n be_v evident_a enough_o and_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o god_o in_o substance_n be_v one_o of_o essence_n incomprehensible_a eternal_a and_o spiritual_a but_o under_o the_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o godhead_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v we_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o note_n here_o that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o distinction_n not_o a_o division_n or_o a_o separation_n for_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_v no_o more_o god_n but_o one_o so_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v neither_o confound_v nor_o yet_o deny_v or_o take_v away_o the_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n nor_o the_o property_n of_o the_o same_o noetus_n anoetus_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n and_o understanding_n sabellius_n the_o libyan_a a_o godless_a bold_a and_o very_o rude_a ass_n of_o who_o spring_v up_o the_o gross_a heresy_n of_o the_o patrispassians_n teach_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v import_v no_o distinction_n in_o god_o but_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_a attribute_n of_o god_n for_o they_o say_v that_o god_o be_v none_o other_o wise_a call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o when_o he_o be_v name_v good_a just_a gentle_a omnipotent_a wise_a etc_n etc_n they_o say_v the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n of_o passian_n the_o son_n take_v flesh_n and_o suffer_v and_o again_o in_o change_v his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o disciple_n but_o the_o true_a prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v show_v to_o we_o what_o god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o natural_o and_o eternal_o god_n be_v the_o the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v from_o before_o beginning_n unspeakeablye_o beget_v the_o son_n the_o same_o god_o be_v natural_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v from_o before_o beginning_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o god_o be_v natural_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o god_n both_o with_o they_o and_o when_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v a_o gentle_a good_a wise_a merciful_a and_o just_a god_n it_o be_v not_o thereby_o so_o much_o express_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o what_o a_o one_o he_o do_v exhibit_v himself_o to_o us._n the_o same_o scripture_n do_v open_o say_v that_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n descend_v not_o into_o the_o earth_n nor_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o nor_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o the_o son_n say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o 16._o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o same_o son_n fall_n prostrate_a in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n pray_v say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o 27._o say_v i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n 14._o loe_o here_o he_o say_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n and_o yet_o again_o lest_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o person_n and_o property_n of_o those_o person_n we_o shall_v separate_v or_o divide_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 10._o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o for_o when_o he_o say_v one_o he_o overthrow_v they_o that_o separate_v or_o rend_v the_o divine_a substance_n or_o nature_n and_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v plural_o and_o not_o i_o be_o therein_o he_o refute_v they_o that_o do_v confound_v the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v three_o distinguish_v in_o property_n &_o that_o of_o those_o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o essence_n the_o same_o omnipotency_n majesty_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o can_v there_o be_v no_o inequality_n in_o it_o at_o all_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o time_n before_o other_o or_o in_o dignity_n worthy_a than_o other_o but_o of_o the_o three_o there_o be_v one_o godhead_n and_o they_o three_o be_v one_o and_o eternal_a god._n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n very_o under_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o time_n that_o come_v next_o after_o they_o do_v believe_v so_o simple_o despise_v &_o reject_v curious_a question_n and_o needless_a disputation_n and_o even_o then_o too_o do_v arise_v pestilent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n who_o the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o good_a cause_n call_v grievous_a up_o wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n they_o first_o bring_v in_o very_o strange_a &_o dangerous_a question_n &_o sharpen_v their_o blasphemous_a tongue_n against_o heaven_n itself_o for_o they_o stand_v in_o it_o that_o act_n three_o person_n can_v not_o be_v one_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o name_v the_o trinity_n the_o christian_n worship_v many_o god_n even_o as_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o again_o since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_o they_o infer_v consequent_o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o himself_o for_o so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o they_o shall_v dote_v in_o folly_n who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o lead_v but_o the_o gross_a imagination_n of_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o god_n do_v by_o these_o mean_n punish_v the_o giantlike_a boldness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v without_o all_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v wicked_o strive_v to_o fasten_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n but_o the_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a overseer_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o drive_v such_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n and_o valiant_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o sincere_a &_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v for_o the_o unity_n &_o trinity_n for_o the_o monarchy_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n that_o strife_n breed_v forth_o diverse_a word_n with_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v and_o bind_v those_o slippery_a merchant_n therefore_o immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n there_o spring_v up_o the_o term_n 〈…〉_o of_o unity_n trinity_n essence_n substance_n and_o person_n the_o greek_n for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v ousia_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la and_o prosopon_n which_o we_o call_v essence_n subsistence_n and_o personne_n of_o these_o again_o there_o do_v in_o the_o church_n spring_v up_o new_a and_o fresh_a contention_n they_o dispute_v sharp_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o or_o sundry_a thing_n for_o ruffinus_n aquileiensis_n in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n and_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v there_o be_v move_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o substance_n &_o 〈…〉_o subsistence_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o say_v that_o substance_n &_o subsistence_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o because_o we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n in_o god_n therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o they_o that_o take_v substance_n for_o one_o thing_n &_o subsistence_n for_o a_o other_o do_v say_v that_o substance_n note_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v but_o that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o every_o person_n do_v show_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o do_v subsist_v basilius_n magnus_n write_v a_o learned_a epistle_n to_o his_o brother_n gregory_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n and_o hermius_n sozomenus_n in_o the_o 12._o cap._n of_o his_o five_o book_n of_o history_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o many_o city_n meet_v together_o at_o alexandria_n do_v together_o with_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o nice_a and_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o
be_v call_v upon_o for_o that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n comprehend_v in_o no_o place_n but_o present_a every_o where_o and_o omnipotent_a solomon_n in_o these_o word_n do_v testify_v behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n 8._o of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o how_o much_o more_o unable_a than_o be_v this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v thou_o therefore_o shall_v hear_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o habitation_n or_o in_o thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o shall_v have_v mercy_n for_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v do_v and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o all_o his_o way_n which_o know_v his_o very_a heart_n as_o for_o the_o heavenly_a patron_n as_o these_o man_n call_v they_o they_o do_v neither_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v their_o power_n spread_v throughout_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v allthing_n or_o yet_o be_v every_o where_o present_a or_o be_v omnipotent_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v transform_v &_o change_v into_o a_o divine_a nature_n &_o shall_v cease_v any_o more_o to_o be_v creature_n but_o although_o by_o christ_n they_o enjoy_v everlasting_a blessedness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o remain_v creature_n still_o neither_o do_v they_o know_v all_o thing_n neither_o be_v almighty_a therefore_o be_v they_o at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o one_o prick_n &_o moment_n of_o time_n true_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o mortal_a man_n offer_v up_o their_o vow_n and_o make_v their_o petition_n so_o that_o he_o very_o which_o hear_v must_v at_o a_o pinch_n and_o in_o a_o very_a moment_n &_o not_o at_o sundry_a season_n or_o degree_n of_o time_n know_v &_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n also_o reach_v out_o his_o help_a hand_n unto_o all_o which_o as_o no_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a can_v do_v so_o the_o only_a god_n that_o know_v all_o &_o be_v omnipotent_a can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o only_o &_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o i_o wot_v well_o what_o the_o defender_n of_o heavenly_a patroness_n or_o saint_n object_n against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o yet_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v of_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o most_o lightsome_a look_a glass_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o that_o so_o they_o have_v a_o under-knowledge_n of_o all_o our_o affair_n &_o also_o help_v we_o but_o this_o imagination_n or_o forgery_n in_o all_o point_v doubtful_a can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o touch_v the_o celestial_a saint_n the_o scripture_n do_v rather_o affirm_v the_o flat_a contrary_n for_o in_o isaiah_n the_o people_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o thou_o oh_o god_n be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v 63._o we_o not_o yet_o thou_o oh_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n if_o than_o the_o patriarch_n so_o studious_a and_o careful_a for_o their_o people_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v which_o of_o the_o saint_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o grant_v or_o point_v out_o that_o know_v what_o we_o do_v &_o that_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n true_a doubtless_o be_v in_o that_o the_o holy_a psalm_n sound_v because_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n have_v leave_v or_o forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n 27._o have_v take_v i_o up_o if_o our_o parent_n forsake_v and_o leave_v we_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o tell_v or_o do_v they_o care_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o let_v that_o suffice_v we_o wherewith_o t_o david_n hold_v himself_o thorough_o content_a say_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v charge_n over_o i_o we_o read_v y_fw-fr josias_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o a_o other_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o mischief_n or_o plague_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o the_o israelitish_n people_n for_o their_o most_o wicked_a &_o naughty_a life_n the_o bless_a soul_n therefore_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o thereby_o participate_v light_n and_o endless_a joy_n or_o gladness_n they_o know_v none_o of_o our_o affair_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a they_o shall_v know_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n alone_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o government_n now_o be_v that_o also_o most_o certain_a that_o invocation_n spring_v from_o faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n from_o the_o root_n for_o paul_n use_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o so_o ever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a do_v by_o and_o by_o add_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 10._o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o one_o upon_o a_o other_o he_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o who_o be_v not_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v upon_o he_o we_o do_v also_o call_v but_o in_o god_n only_o and_o alone_o we_o do_v believe_v therefore_o on_o he_o only_o do_v we_o call_v for_o where_o so_o ever_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o likewise_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o 8._o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o man_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o again_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 6._o unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a belief_n in_o god_n call_v upon_o god_n who_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a father_n of_o all_o neither_o might_n so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o part_n in_o that_o solemn_a form_n and_o order_n of_o invocation_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v by_o any_o mean_n unto_o patroness_n or_o saintes_n the_o only_a god_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n tremble_v god_n and_o quake_v to_o approach_v near_o unto_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n for_o who_o may_v seem_v worthy_a in_o himself_o to_o appear_v and_o come_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o just_a and_o the_o most_o terrible_a god_n here_o therefore_o some_o supply_n and_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o patronship_n or_o intercession_n of_o celestial_a saint_n by_o who_o mediation_n and_o make_v way_n before_o we_o passage_n lie_v open_a for_o we_o unto_o god._n but_o this_o they_o bring_v forth_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n have_v lay_v before_o we_o a_o law_n as_o it_o be_v of_o call_v upon_o god_n &_o thereunto_o have_v annex_v most_o ample_a or_o large_a promise_n so_o the_o commandment_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o and_o through_o who_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n add_v thereunto_o a_o most_o excellent_a promise_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n only_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o father_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v 16._o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v perfect_a or_o full_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o 14._o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o son_n if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o than_o these_o word_n christ_n bid_v we_o by_o or_o in_o his_o name_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o faithful_a what_o so_o ever_o they_o ask_v in_o christ_n his_o name_n who_o doubt_v now_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n &_o constancy_n of_o he_o which_o promise_v what_o need_v we_o therefore_o henceforth_o the_o intercession_n of_o saintes_n of_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o of_o come_v to_o god_n by_o their_o mediation_n we_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o promise_n whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o he_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n who_o so_o ever_o seek_v by_o any_o other_o than_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o intercession_n to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n
the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o jew_n therefore_o seek_v to_o kill_v jesus_n ▪_o not_o only_a because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o say_v also_o that_o god_o be_v his_o father_n even_o his_o proper_a or_o very_o own_o make_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o god._n furthermore_o the_o grecian_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v equal_a by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v like_a neither_o can_v that_o equality_n any_o where_o else_o have_v place_n than_o in_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o jew_n understand_v that_o whereof_o the_o arian_n will_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n call_v god_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o proper_a or_o very_a own_o father_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o birth_n of_o who_o the_o son_n be_v natural_o beget_v be_v natural_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n for_o it_o follow_v make_v himself_o equal_a to_o or_o with_o god_n namely_o in_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o everlastingness_n and_o essence_n for_o the_o same_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n i_o proceed_v and_o come_v from_o god._n he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o i_o come_v but_o i_o proceed_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n such_o a_o one_o in_o substance_n as_o the_o father_n be_v sure_o light_a of_o light_n very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n for_o he_o say_v again_o to_o the_o jew_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v be_v or_o i_o will_v be_v but_o i_o be_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n for_o yet_o again_o he_o say_v more_o plain_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o one_o i_o say_v not_o in_o concord_n or_o agreement_n but_o in_o essentia_fw-la selfe-same-nesse_a and_o be_v for_o in_o that_o place_n the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v handle_v and_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v without_o further_a stay_n stone_n the_o lord_n to_o death_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n they_o declare_v plain_o enough_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o understand_v his_o word_n for_o they_o stone_v blasphemer_n to_o death_n who_o with_o revileing_n either_o impair_v god_n glory_n or_o else_o usurp_v and_o take_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o hitherto_o belong_v that_o which_o paul_n speak_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v fellow_n or_o coequal_a with_o god_n for_o in_o another_o place_n paul_n call_v the_o same_o christ_n the_o engrave_v form_n of_o god_n and_o his_o express_a image_n and_o aunswearable_a in_o all_o respect_n most_o true_o to_o his_o pattern_n or_o first_o figure_n a_o image_n very_o and_o likeness_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o unequal_a or_o unlike_a but_o of_o thing_n equal_a and_o like_a and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v because_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o lord_n not_o that_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o creature_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o they_o be_v make_v therefore_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v fellow_n or_o equal_a with_o god_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o deed_n god_o himself_o for_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o contrary_a clause_n very_o manifest_o declare_v for_o it_o follow_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o be_v again_o expound_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v make_v very_a man_n unlike_a in_o nothing_o to_o all_o other_o man_n sin_n except_v which_o in_o another_o place_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o here_o he_o add_v again_o and_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man._n therefore_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o he_o add_v he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god._n for_o robbery_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o which_o another_o do_v owe_v for_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o injury_n the_o son_n therefore_o be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o after_o the_o most_o proper_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n his_o word_n albeit_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n and_o can_v have_v remain_v in_o his_o glory_n without_o humiliation_n or_o debafement_n yet_o have_v he_o rather_o abase_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n yea_o even_o into_o death_n itself_o for_o otherwise_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o suffer_v no_o change_n for_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o without_o variableness_n since_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v godly_a be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la against_o the_o arian_n and_o five_o chap_n see_v therefore_o thou_o do_v know_v this_o unity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gospel_n how_o say_v thou_o that_o homoousius_fw-la consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o though_o homoousius_fw-la be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o that_o he_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o etc_n etc_n the_o scholar_n s_o augustine_n follow_v his_o master_n ambrose_n in_o his_o controversy_n have_v with_o pascentius_n confirm_v homoousius_fw-la by_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v holy_o use_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o in_o his_o third_o book_n against_o maximinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o 14_o chapter_n but_o what_o need_v heap_v up_o of_o more_o word_n for_o i_o trust_v it_o be_v plain_o enough_o declare_v by_o evident_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v we_o hope_v also_o that_o in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v this_o self_n same_o point_n shall_v not_o a_o little_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n arius_n with_o his_o complice_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n but_o the_o most_o true_a scripture_n do_v so_o evident_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o that_o none_o which_o love_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n can_v doubt_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o thereof_o we_o will_v present_o cite_v some_o testimony_n and_o argument_n that_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o apparent_a whereby_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o catholic_a and_o sound_a truth_n itself_o make_v manifest_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o alight_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o forthwith_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n pronounce_v by_o the_o glorious_a god_n in_o this_o sort_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o 18._o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v and_o john_n 1._o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o abide_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v he_o which_o do_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o
bare_a witness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n hereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o answer_v 16._o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n and_o again_o the_o lord_n object_v this_o will_v you_o also_o be_v go_v peter_n again_o make_v answer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o lord_n unto_o who_o shall_v 6._o we_o go_v thou_o haste_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n we_o also_o very_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n howbeit_o by_o adoption_n but_o christ_n god._n not_o by_o adoption_n neither_o by_o imputation_n but_o by_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o mark_n the_o high_a priest_n say_v unto_o our_o lord_n be_v thou_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o matthe_n we_o also_o the_o same_o high_a priest_n say_v i_o adjure_v or_o charge_n thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n jesus_n answer_v i_o be_o for_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n furthermore_o they_o bring_v this_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o pilate_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o with_o death_n cry_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v by_o cause_n 19_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n thunder_n out_o these_o word_n against_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o 8._o god._n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o the_o jew_n accuse_v our_o saviour_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n of_o high_a treason_n commit_v against_o god_n majesty_n than_o for_o that_o he_o name_v himself_o the_o natural_a not_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o do_v not_o deserve_v death_n but_o the_o last_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o also_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n or_o god_n fellow_n loe_o thou_o haste_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o adoption_n or_o reputation_n but_o by_o nature_n &_o substance_n for_o yet_o again_o the_o lord_n himself_o object_v this_o to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o 10._o of_o these_o good_a work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o the_o jew_n answer_v again_o say_v for_o thy_o good_a work_v or_o well_o go_v we_o do_v not_o stone_n thou_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n namely_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god._n loe_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o thou_o make_v thyself_o god._n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v he_o speak_v whereof_o they_o gather_v these_o thing_n i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n everlasting_a life_n neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o can_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o to_o give_v life_n everlasting_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v and_o so_o to_o preserve_v that_o none_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n now_o the_o lord_n prove_v his_o say_n with_o this_o argument_n or_o reason_n none_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n therefore_o none_o can_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o who_o divine_a power_n be_v above_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o consequent_a because_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o to_o wit_n not_o in_o will_n and_o agreement_n only_o but_o in_o majesty_n also_o and_o power_n whereof_o we_o do_v at_o this_o present_a entreat_n not_o of_o concord_n or_o agreement_n but_o of_o power_n to_o make_v alive_a and_o to_o preserve_v touch_v which_o the_o lord_n himself_o most_o plentiful_o discourse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a five_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n show_v that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n that_o by_o his_o power_n he_o make_v alive_a and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o his_o father_n do_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n with_o god_n the_o father_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o albeit_o we_o have_v none_o other_o testimony_n yet_o these_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a divinity_n or_o very_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n indeed_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god._n again_o the_o self_n same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o great_a liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o plainness_n of_o word_n without_o all_o manner_n of_o riddle_n dark_a sentence_n and_o obscurity_n of_o word_n open_o and_o express_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v or_o vex_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n 14._o believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o heavenly_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n the_o most_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o neither_o have_v seduce_v neither_o yet_o can_v seduce_v and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o but_o bid_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o true_a and_o very_a god_n therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v most_o plain_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o 6._o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n plain_o pronounce_v and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n 17._o that_o thy_o son_n may_v also_o glorify_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o so_o many_o as_o thou_o haste_v give_v he_o he_o may_v give_v they_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o be_v everlasting_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v thou_o only_o true_a god_o and_o who_o thou_o haste_v send_v jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o word_n he_o have_v express_o prove_v both_o the_o unity_n of_o god_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_o against_o the_o ethnic_n who_o worship_v many_o god_n and_o notable_o touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n likewise_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a god_o with_o the_o father_n for_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v glorify_v thou_o i_o oh_o father_n with_o thine_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v here_o i_o think_v must_v not_o be_v overslip_v of_o i_o the_o argument_n of_o tertullian_n which_o i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la wherein_o he_o do_v gather_v together_o very_a many_o most_o sound_a and_o strong_a reason_n of_o christ_n his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n if_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n why_o have_v he_o appoint_v &_o set_v we_o down_o such_o a_o rule_n to_o believe_v wherein_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a y_fw-fr they_o may_v know_v thou_o y_fw-mi only_o true_a or_o very_o god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n if_o also_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n why_o do_v he_o add_v and_o who_o thou_o haste_v send_v jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v be_v take_v also_o for_o god_o because_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_o he_o will_v have_v add_v and_o who_o thou_o haste_v
omnipotent_a must_v be_v present_a with_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n furthermore_o what_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o less_o call_v in_o controversy_n than_o that_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o less_o doubtful_a than_o that_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o 2._o sin_n of_o the_o world_n again_o whereas_o paul_n true_o call_v christ_n our_o hope_n for_o isaiah_n foretell_v 1._o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 11._o and_o whereas_o jeremy_n cry_v curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o 17._o man_n but_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_o we_o must_v necessary_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n for_o in_o john_n he_o oftentimes_o repeat_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i_o can_v bring_v innumerable_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o witness_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o to_o holy_a hearer_n and_o not_o give_v to_o contention_n those_o which_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v will_v suffice_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o and_o be_v bear_v very_a christ_n man_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n sin_n except_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o we_o most_o manifest_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a flesh_n or_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o 3._o serpent_n head_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o kingdom_n force_n or_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n break_v this_o power_n the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v witness_v and_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o true_o he_o be_v call_v séed_o to_o verify_v his_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o he_o be_v term_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o of_o the_o man_n because_o of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o because_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o david_n of_o abraham_n and_o adam_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v very_o man_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v to_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v renew_a and_o repeat_v to_o abraham_n in_o these_o word_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v 22._o and_o paul_n to_o the_o galat._n manifest_o 3_n say_v that_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o we_o have_v obtain_v blessing_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v for_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v he_o the_o angel_n but_o 2._o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o angel_n doubtless_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n understand_v the_o very_a substance_n itself_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man._n for_o he_o add_v wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o 2._o unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o very_o the_o scripture_n draw_v the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o christ_n most_o diligent_o from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n unto_o jacob_n and_o from_o he_o again_o to_o judas_n and_o from_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o david_n to_o he_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v remied_a for_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v 7._o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n &_o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v interpret_v this_o of_o solomon_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v while_o his_o father_n david_n live_v &_o his_o kingdom_n quick_o decay_v but_o nathan_n speak_v of_o a_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o david_n after_o his_o death_n when_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n say_v he_o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o seed_n this_o shall_v be_v he_o most_o evident_o declare_v and_o say_v which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n for_o in_o the_o 132._o psalm_n we_o read_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o seat_n furthermore_o marie_n the_o virgin_n descend_v lineal_o of_o the_o séed_n of_o david_n of_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v and_o expound_v those_o old_a and_o ancient_a prophecy_n say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o lord_n 1._o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_v hereunto_o also_o belong_v that_o which_o elizabeth_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n which_o come_v out_o of_o galilée_n into_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o juda_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n true_o 1._o matthew_n and_o luke_n draw_v the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o loin_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v of_o david_n even_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v her_o fruitful_a she_o when_o the_o month_n be_v fulfil_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o respect_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a and_o very_a man_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clout_n he_o grow_v in_o stature_n and_o increase_v in_o year_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n body_n he_o be_v weary_v he_o be_v refresh_v he_o be_v glad_a he_o be_v sad_a he_o be_v hungry_a he_o be_v thirsty_a he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o fear_v &_o to_o be_v short_a he_o die_v which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o many_o word_n declare_v neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o ashamed_a to_o call_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o 2._o our_o lord_n not_o the_o putative_a or_o suppose_a but_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a mother_n which_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o her_o own_o body_n give_v true_a flesh_n and_o substance_n of_o man_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o witness_v with_o esaie_n and_o say_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v 1._o in_o her_o womb_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n loe_o he_o say_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o again_o in_o matthew_n the_o self_n 1._o same_o angel_n say_v that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o man_n nature_n for_o christ_n 4._o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n beget_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n and_o john_n also_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o us._n in_o calling_n god_n 1._o flesh_n doubtless_o he_o call_v he_o very_o man_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n faith_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o 4._o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god._n therefore_o we_o free_o pronounce_v that_o valentinus_n martion_n apollo_n and_o manichęus_o deny_v the_o true_a and_o very_a flesh_n
of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n together_o with_o all_o their_o disciple_n &_o sectary_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o knit_v up_o with_o these_o most_o plain_a word_n of_o paul_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 2._o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n &_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o make_v obedient_a undeath_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v true_a and_o humane_a flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n sin_n except_v neither_o do_v our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o body_n he_o be_v glorify_v put_v off_o or_o lay_v aside_o his_o true_a body_n which_o he_o have_v once_o take_v and_o put_v on_o and_o his_o glorification_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v wherefore_o he_o carry_v that_o his_o true_a &_o very_a flesh_n into_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o his_o true_a flesh_n he_o appear_v always_o for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o good_a the_o father_n in_o his_o true_a flesh_n he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o true_a flesh_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o which_o crucify_v he_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o nature_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v beginning_n &_o lineal_o descend_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o fence_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v yrckesome_a unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v to_o rehearse_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n cyril_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o successus_fw-la bishop_n of_o isauria_n diocese_n in_o these_o word_n because_o i_o find_v in_o your_o advertisement_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v whole_o &_o sole_o god_n we_o think_v good_a also_o to_o make_v answer_n unto_o this_o and_o a_o few_o word_n after_o after_o the_o resurrection_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o suffer_v but_o yet_o not_o have_v now_o in_o itself_o man_v infirmity_n for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o it_o abide_v hunger_n labour_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o we_o confess_v that_o now_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o also_o that_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o both_o have_v and_o give_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o most_o worthy_a brightness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v know_v and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o that_o be_v god_n body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v man_n body_n he_o swerve_v net_n from_o allowable_a reason_n whereupon_o i_o think_v that_o most_o â—lessed_a paul_n also_o say_v though_o we_o have_v know_v 5._o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o for_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o god_n it_o far_o pass_v all_o humane_a body_n but_o a_o body_n make_v of_o earth_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n for_o this_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o we_o abase_v the_o godhead_n as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v take_v somewhat_o into_o itself_o which_o according_a to_o nature_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o hereby_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o much_o folly_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n for_o as_o this_o be_v impossible_a because_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o body_n not_o able_a to_o be_v turn_v and_o change_v so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o flesh_n be_v also_o create_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o beautify_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o now_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v uncorruptible_a holy_a and_o give_v life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o think_v or_o teach_v neither_o do_v we_o so_o think_v thus_o far_o cyril_n and_o theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n dialog_n 2._o eranist_n say_v i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o after_o the_o ascension_n be_v call_v a_o body_n hear_v paul_n therefore_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o 3._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n but_o remain_v indeed_o a_o true_a &_o very_a body_n replenish_v with_o divine_a glory_n &_o cast_v forth_o beam_n of_o light_n but_o if_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n their_o body_n also_o shall_v likewise_o be_v change_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o he_o but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n keep_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o have_v his_o substance_n unchangeable_a thus_o far_o theodoret._n furthermore_o when_o we_o profess_v that_o christ_n have_v true_a and_o very_a flesh_n soul_n we_o do_v not_o mean_a flesh_n without_o soul_n for_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o reasonable_a or_o humane_a soul_n not_o void_a of_o a_o mind_n arius_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o take_v flesh_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o apollinarius_n do_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n a_o soul_n but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o mind_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a the_o scripture_n do_v both_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n a_o soul_n and_o take_v not_o away_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v _o minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o the_o same_o matth._n have_v leave_v write_v of_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a and_o jesus_n say_v my_o soul_n 26._o be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v now_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o soul_n of_o christ_n lack_v the_o 12._o mind_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o have_v he_o a_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o understand_v desire_v and_o remember_v with_o hearty_a 22._o desire_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v but_o this_o desire_n come_v not_o from_o his_o godhead_n neither_o from_o his_o flesh_n only_o nor_o from_o his_o soul_n want_v a_o mind_n but_o from_o his_o perfect_v manhood_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n moreover_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o 9_o to_o save_v they_o therefore_o he_o take_v not_o flesh_n only_o but_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n also_o for_o man_n have_v perish_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v a_o very_a man_n body_n &_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o perfect_v man_n therefore_o bless_v athanasius_n teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n say_v christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o substance_n
of_o his_o father_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v thus_o far_o in_o these_o word_n have_v we_o show_v that_o incarnation_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n and_o consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n for_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n in_o very_a deed_n we_o will_v speak_v furthermore_o of_o the_o conjunction_n or_o unite_n of_o these_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n in_o which_o matter_n history_n declare_v that_o certain_a ancient_a writer_n in_o old_a time_n foul_o err_v for_o eutiche_n admit_v one_o nature_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o make_v that_o be_v meddle_v or_o confound_v together_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n from_o who_o the_o monothelite_n be_v not_o far_o beyond_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n nestorius_n willing_a to_o avoid_v a_o colâ—pitt_n great_a fall_v into_o a_o lime_n kill_v for_o he_o confess_v two_o nature_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o person_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o self_n same_o person_n but_o that_o it_o only_o dwell_v therein_o whereupon_o also_o he_o forbid_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v call_v god_n mother_n against_o who_o the_o common_a assertion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v opinion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v that_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o property_n of_o those_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v which_o be_v so_o couple_v together_o into_o one_o undivided_a person_n that_o neither_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a nor_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a but_o either_o of_o they_o retain_v or_o keep_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o both_o of_o they_o subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o immortal_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n mortal_a and_o the_o self_n same_o immortal_a god_o and_o mortal_a man_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v anon_o by_o god_n grace_n somewhat_o more_o large_o and_o plain_o touch_v the_o very_a conjunction_n manhood_n or_o unite_n of_o the_o true_a godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o crabbedlie_o nor_o crafty_o dispute_v for_o they_o speak_v simple_o say_v god_n be_v make_v man._n or_o god_n take_v on_o he_o man_n for_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o 1._o be_v god_n be_v make_v man_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n become_v flesh_n s._n paul_n say_v god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o and_o again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o 2._o seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o we_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n say_v god_n be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n god_n take_v on_o he_o man_n god_n appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o humane_a flesh_n he_o that_o will_v sift_v out_o deep_a matter_n than_o these_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v himself_o into_o great_a danger_n some_o there_o be_v who_o in_o expound_v these_o point_n more_o full_o use_v the_o word_n of_o society_n or_o fellowship_n participation_n and_o communion_n or_o partake_a and_o that_o not_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n paul_n say_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o 2._o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o like_o wise_a take_v part_n with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v here_o first_o of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o mâ—dle_a gether_o or_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n nor_o that_o we_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o property_n for_o god_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n therefore_o remain_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o humane_a or_o into_o any_o other_o nature_n but_o join_v couple_v take_v yea_o and_o unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n again_o unless_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o remain_v a_o creature_n and_o be_v the_o selfsame_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a nature_n this_o therefore_o remain_v in_o it_o own_o substance_n be_v take_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o two_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a &_o either_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v their_o own_o disposition_n and_o their_o own_o property_n which_o we_o will_v now_o declare_v by_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n isaiah_n in_o his_o seven_o chap._n say_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n &_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n 7._o he_o acknowledge_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v call_v immanuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o same_o prophet_n say_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o son_n be_v 9_o give_v unto_o we_o etc_n etc_n for_o he_o be_v give_v who_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o beginning_n and_o be_v be_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o retain_v both_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o micheas_n also_o say_v and_o thou_o bethlehem_n 5._o ephrata_n be_v little_a in_o deed_n among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n out_o of_o the_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n in_o israel_n who_o out-going_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a loe_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o have_v two_o offspring_n for_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o generation_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_o man_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n matth._n the_o lord_n ask_v the_o phariseis_n say_v what_o 22_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o they_o his_o son_n as_o if_o he_o say_v since_o christ_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o he_o call_v he_o lord_n not_o by_o humane_a affection_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_a god_n of_o the_o self_n same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n the_o sequel_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n &_o very_a god_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n note_v no_o less_o plain_o both_o these_o nature_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v 1._o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v bear_v very_a man_n of_o very_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o elizabeth_n also_o call_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n thou_o may_v read_v very_o many_o say_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o point_n out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n both_o nature_n in_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n you_o believe_v say_v the_o lord_n 14._o in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o again_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o also_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n &_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n &_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o poor_a shall_v you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o always_o 14._o you_o shall_v not_o have_v and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o wâ—ich_a sentence_n true_o as_o it_o be_v contraâ—â—â—â—annot_v be_v all_o true_a at_o once_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n that_o christ_n
he_o have_v no_o mother_n whereupon_o spring_v a_o suspicion_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v bare_a man_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n which_o thing_n socrates_n handle_v at_o large_a historiarum_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o but_o nestorius_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o true_a faith_n for_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zacharie_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o express_a word_n salute_v the_o holy_a virgin_n marry_o and_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o his_o heavenly_a nature_n be_v without_o generation_n and_o corruption_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o marie_n bring_v forth_o be_v god_n in_o very_a deed_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o say_v the_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o she_o bring_v forth_o god_n and_o she_o worthy_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o if_o she_o bear_v not_o god_n she_o bring_v forth_o bare_a man_n neither_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_o couple_v man_n unseparable_o to_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n since_o god_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v immortal_a true_o he_o can_v die_v but_o if_o any_o man_n for_o that_o cause_n shall_v absolute_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v crucify_v and_o offer_v yea_o and_o die_v for_o we_o he_o shall_v gainsay_v paul_n say_v have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o 2._o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n or_o glorious_a god_n can_v be_v crucify_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n since_o he_o which_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n suffer_v and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v god_n not_o bare_a man_n only_o we_o right_o say_v that_o god_n suffer_v and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_v for_o we_o though_o he_o which_o suffer_v suffer_v according_a to_o that_o only_a which_o can_v suffer_v for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o toletane_v counsel_n follow_v he_o decree_v in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n head_n may_v be_v bear_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v turn_v change_v or_o iubiecte_v to_o suffer_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o god_n suffer_v pain_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o put_v on_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v 20._o to_o himself_o a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v or_o ever_o have_v blood_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o be_v such_o a_o dorrhead_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n which_o god_n take_v have_v blood_n and_o since_o that_o god_n account_v not_o that_o as_o a_o other_o but_o his_o own_o which_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o we_o most_o true_o say_v that_o god_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n redeem_v the_o world_n whereupon_o theodoretus_n also_o bishop_n of_o cyrus_n dialog_n eran._n 3._o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v both_o god_o and_o man_n as_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v and_o as_o the_o most_o bless_a father_n have_v always_o preach_a then_o as_o man_n he_o suffer_v but_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o suffer_v but_o when_o we_o say_v the_o body_n or_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n suffer_v we_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o weary_a yea_o and_o sleep_v also_o yea_o and_o be_v vex_v with_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n for_o the_o passion_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v abide_v in_o deed_n none_o of_o those_o but_o suffer_v that_o to_o abide_v the_o affection_n &_o passion_n of_o nature_n even_o so_o be_v it_o join_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v &_o permit_v that_o his_o passion_n shall_v be_v through_o end_v that_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o may_v suffer_v death_n not_o feel_v grief_n true_o by_o his_o passion_n but_o make_v his_o passion_n agreeable_a &_o convenient_a for_o himself_o as_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o temple_n or_o dwell_v place_n &_o of_o his_o flesh_n join_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o which_o also_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v call_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v thus_o far_o he_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alteration_n or_o change_v property_n of_o john_n damascenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutual_a give_v or_o a_o interchaung_v of_o property_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v a_o communicate_v of_o property_n to_o wit_n when_o that_o property_n be_v give_v to_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o another_o as_o for_o example_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n 3._o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n true_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o then_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v this_o but_o in_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o flesh_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o manhood_n and_o bishop_n fulgentius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o interpretation_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o king_n thrasimundus_n have_v thus_o leave_v write_v he_o say_v this_o not_o that_o the_o humane_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n but_o because_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n very_a god_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v very_a man_n of_o man_n though_o according_a to_o his_o true_a humanity_n he_o be_v then_o local_o in_o earth_n yet_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o place_n he_o do_v whole_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o say_v he_o wherefore_o the_o sentence_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v for_o some_o be_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v these_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o before_o abraham_n be_v i'am_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n &_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_o and_o god_n be_v that_o word_n he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o some_o be_v particular_o refer_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o embassage_n or_o ministration_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o thou_o make_v 2._o he_o a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o to_o the_o death_n again_o there_o be_v testimony_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o both_o nature_n but_o to_o neither_o of_o they_o several_o do_v they_o sufficient_o agree_v such_o be_v these_o my_o 6._o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n i_o have_v power_n to_o 20._o forgive_v sin_n to_o raise_v to_o life_n who_o i_o will_v and_o to_o give_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n i_o be_o the_o shepherd_n the_o door_n the_o light_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o for_o these_o do_v set_v forth_o and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n i_o mean_v of_o our_o true_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n for_o no_o man_n forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o again_o they_o be_v not_o forgive_v without_o death_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n again_o there_o be_v testimony_n which_o can_v apt_o be_v declare_v but_o by_o communicate_v of_o word_n touch_v which_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v sufficient_a again_o he_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o person_n divide_v of_o our_o mediator_n god_n
with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tongue_n signify_v doubtless_o the_o operation_n or_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o assurance_n for_o he_o instruct_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v he_o arm_v his_o faithful_a apostle_n with_o cold_a tongue_n but_o fiery_a tongue_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n seem_v not_o to_o speak_v but_o to_o lighten_v and_o to_o thunder_v whereupon_o also_o certain_a of_o they_o be_v call_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n baptist_n for_o a_o dove_n be_v mild_a &_o gentle_a without_o malice_n or_o harm_n whereof_o spring_v the_o proverb_n manner_n like_o a_o dove_n love_n dovelike_a simplicity_n and_o more_o gentle_a than_o a_o dove_n for_o a_o dove_n be_v among_o bird_n as_o a_o sheep_n among_o four_o footed_a beast_n which_o think_v no_o hurt_n to_o any_o live_a creature_n whereupon_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o sheep_n or_o a_o 7._o lamb_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v very_o well_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v holy_a one_o only_o manifold_a subtle_a quick_a move_a clear_a undefiled_a plain_a sweet_a love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a sharp_a which_o can_v be_v let_v do_v good_a kind_a to_o man_n steadfast_a sure_a free_a from_o care_n have_v all_o power_n circumspect_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o understanding_n and_o clean_a yea_o most_o subtle_a spirit_n again_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_a amnoyn_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v both_o oil_n and_o anoint_v for_o unless_o we_o be_v water_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o wax_v barren_a and_o waste_a away_o for_o we_o be_v void_a of_o lively_a and_o heavenly_a moisture_n and_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n always_o wither_v and_o wax_v dry_a and_o of_o this_o anoint_v there_o go_v a_o notable_a figure_n before_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a anoint_v of_o king_n and_o priest_n s._n john_n say_v and_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v 2._o of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o &_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o abide_v in_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o jeremy_n this_o 31._o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o 8._o day_n i_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o they_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v no_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n or_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o high_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o misdeed_n and_o will_v never_o remember_v their_o sin_n any_o more_o but_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o universal_a teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n hitherto_o that_o seem_v to_o belong_v which_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v anoint_v we_o 1._o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o call_v anoint_v but_o also_o the_o seal_n up_o or_o earnest_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o part_n inheritance_n of_o payment_n which_o make_v assurance_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o wit_n a_o pledge_n and_o sure_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v now_o testify_v yea_o it_o do_v seal_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o time_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n paul_n again_o say_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n ephes_n 1._o that_o assurance_n do_v marvellous_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o temptation_n encourage_v they_o beside_o that_o to_o patience_n in_o adversity_n and_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o hereupon_o say_v s._n john_n little_a 4._o child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o again_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v 3._o what_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o also_o be_v pure_a and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a knit_n together_o charity_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n be_v inseparable_o couple_v one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o everlasting_a love_n &_o concord_n even_o so_o the_o same_o couple_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o spouse_n with_o a_o knot_n y_fw-fr can_v not_o be_v loose_v and_o join_v together_o between_o themselves_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n for_o as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v join_v together_o whole_a and_o sound_a by_o the_o benefit_n and_o enjoy_n of_o life_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v call_v or_o note_v with_o the_o name_n of_o love_n 5._o which_o pour_v love_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o albeit_o by_o these_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o operation_n may_v be_v understand_v ghost_n yet_o will_v i_o add_v certain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o his_o power_n or_o effect_n especial_o in_o we_o may_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v esaie_n almost_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n describe_v the_o person_n of_o 1â—_o the_o king_n our_o messiah_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o deep_a judgement_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n though_o he_o declare_v many_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o bring_v into_o a_o straight_a and_o with_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o comprise_v in_o a_o narrow_a number_n of_o seven_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o that_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n of_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n and_o gentleness_n etc_n etc_n to_o which_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o very_o many_o together_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n but_o how_o great_a this_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v it_o be_v manifest_a even_o in_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n to_o wisdom_n be_v join_v understanding_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o action_n understanding_n and_o apply_v of_o wisdom_n order_v or_o frame_v to_o thing_n place_n time_n and_o person_n counsel_n be_v require_v and_o give_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o show_v counsel_n what_o we_o may_v most_o convenient_o do_v strength_n minister_v sufficient_a strength_n force_n and_o constancy_n to_o execute_v and_o perform_v yea_o and_o patient_o to_o bear_v what_o so_o ever_o by_o counsel_n we_o have_v learn_v either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o now_o knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v a_o experience_n obtain_v and_o get_v by_o long_a time_n and_o use_n unto_o these_o be_v fear_n add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v godliness_n fear_n and_o true_a religion_n whereunto_o unless_o we_o refer_v all_o our_o say_n and_o do_n wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v nothing_o profit_v us._n to_o be_v short_a who_o so_o ever_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v either_o do_v or_o say_v will_v savour_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n final_o he_o shall_v say_v &_o do_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o all_o these_o thing_n true_o be_v free_o &_o
whole_a scripture_n and_o all_o godly_a &_o wise_a man_n as_o many_o as_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n now_o what_o thing_n devil_n be_v it_o be_v be_v no_o less_o hard_a and_o doubtful_a exact_o to_o define_v 〈…〉_o than_o i_o 〈…〉_o difficult_a to_o dâ—scribe_v full_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n howbeit_o i_o will_v shadow_v they_o out_o by_o one_o or_o other_o kind_n of_o description_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v entreat_v of_o they_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n evil_a angel_n be_v corrupt_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o for_o their_o revolt_n or_o fall_v away_o everlasting_o condemn_v subject_n in_o deed_n they_o be_v to_o god_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o adversary_n to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o that_o they_o turn_v all_o their_o traveller_n and_o study_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o despiâ—ing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o deceyve_a and_o destruction_n of_o man_n first_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o creature_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o creator_n only_o creature_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n in_o trinitiâ—_n &_o unity_n he_o create_v all_o spirit_n but_o the_o dive_v also_o fall_v in_o the_o reckon_n of_o spâ—rites_n we_o say_v before_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o we_o shew_v that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v at_o what_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o before_o man_n or_o after_o man_n angel_n be_v create_v hereunto_o we_o 〈…〉_o add_v that_o evil_a angel_n become_v evil_a not_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o their_o own_o revolt_n evil_a and_o fall_v away_o for_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n create_v be_v and_o be_v exceed_a good_a all_o angel_n therefore_o as_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v natural_o create_v good_a but_o they_o continue_v not_o steadfast_a in_o this_o goodness_n grant_v give_v and_o graff_v in_o they_o of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v corrupt_a with_o their_o own_o malice_n as_o man_n also_o be_v fell_z and_o be_v by_o the_o most_o just_a god_n throw_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o out_o of_o the_o felicity_n or_o happiness_n which_o be_v give_v they_o now_o when_o or_o at_o what_o time_n this_o be_v do_v the_o scripture_n heaven_n do_v not_o again_o express_v howbeit_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n for_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o serpent_n egg_v our_o parent_n to_o sin_n &_o draw_v they_o into_o misery_n and_o death_n 〈…〉_o particular_o shâ—w_o in_o 〈◊〉_d how_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—â—â—yth_o general_o a'n_z there_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—lly_o or_o 〈…〉_o â—ound_v in_o the_o angel_n &_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o into_o hâ—ll_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n behold_v he_o find_v no_o truth_n in_o his_o 4._o servant_n and_o in_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v folly_n or_o wickedness_n s._n peter_n nothing_o disagree_v from_o this_o say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n &_o 2._o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o judgement_n but_o 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n surname_v thaddÄ™us_n rehearse_v the_o same_o sentence_n in_o a_o manâ—r_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n to_o wit_n the_o nature_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n to_o wit_n their_o 〈◊〉_d their_o officâ—_n and_o their_o faith_n the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n unto_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n â–ª_o what_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n and_o â—â—uiour_n christ_n speak_v of_o y_fw-fr devil_n say_v thus_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n â—_o from_o the_o beginning_n &_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o hereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o devil_n sometime_o abode_n or_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o shrink_v and_o forsake_v it_o by_o faithless_a fall_v away_o those_o testimony_n which_o witness_n that_o a_o angel_n sin_v by_o revolt_a &_o be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n be_v sufficient_a for_o godly_a mind_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o curious_a furthermore_o out_o of_o esaie_n and_o ezechiel_n there_o be_v recite_v of_o other_o testimony_n make_v for_o the_o 14._o same_o matter_n which_o as_o we_o reject_v not_o so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o by_o a_o allegory_n they_o be_v apply_v unto_o these_o of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o luke_n i_o 2d_o fawe_fw-mi 〈…〉_o property_n expound_v of_o the_o â—â—rst_a full_a of_o angel_n for_o there_o be_v another_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n towâ—tt_n whereby_o thy_o he_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o â—y_a 〈◊〉_d whereby_o he_o haâ—_z possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n through_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n &_o through_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o thereis_n no_o doubt_n that_o all_o angel_n be_v create_v good_a and_o that_o the_o evil_a fall_v through_o theâ—â—_n own_o &_o not_o through_o god_n faulten_a and_o foâ—lie_a whereof_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o also_o in_o the_o 10._o ser._n of_o the._n 3._o decade_n where_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o 〈…〉_o to_o which_o i_o will_v now_o 〈…〉_o and_o evident_a declaration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o cyrus_n take_v out_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d decret_n say_v let_v we_o consider_v whether_o the_o devil_n just_o sâ—â—er_a punishment_n since_o they_o receive_v of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o a_o nature_n like_o he_o 〈◊〉_d can_v he_o which_o be_v good_a be_v call_v the_o creator_n of_o wickedness_n and_o howâ—_n be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d righteous_a &_o just_a that_o punishâ—_n 〈…〉_o which_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v tie_v &_o bind_v with_o fetters_n oâ—_n wâ—ckednes_n and_o vice_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o justice_n &_o righteousness_n be_v righteous_a and_o just_a therefore_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v the_o devil_n unjust_o and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v their_o guide_n and_o captein_v and_o that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v his_o workmanship_n &_o that_o he_o be_v call_v good_a of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v right_o mind_v he_o therefore_o make_v not_o the_o nature_n which_o can_v do_v no_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a travel_v &_o bring_v forth_o wickedness_n only_o &_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n &_o mind_n if_o god_n therefore_o do_v neither_o make_v the_o evil_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v good_a then_o do_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o 〈…〉_o or_o 〈…〉_o &_o he_o will_v punish_v y_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d &_o â—uch_n also_o as_o serve_v &_o be_v under_o he_o therefore_o â—he_z devil_n of_o his_o own_o will_n &_o accord_n be_v evil_a &_o they_o y_fw-mi take_v his_o part_n for_o as_o god_n make_v man_n good_a in_o y_fw-es begin_n &_o with_o free_a will_n of_o mind_n these_o 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n good_a angel_n keep_v their_o nature_n which_o they_o receive_v pure_a &_o uncorrupt_a but_o those_o to_o wit_n man_n decline_v &_o sell_v into_o the_o worse_a &_o corrupt_v their_o heavenly_a shape_n &_o they_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n make_v then selue_o brâ—tish_a so_o also_o y_fw-mi devil_n &_o rout_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v with_o other_o bodiless_a creaâ—â—â—â—s_n 〈◊〉_d not_o follow_v the_o goodwill_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_o â—he_z lord_n god_n but_o be_v puâ—t_v up_o with_o you_o disease_n of_o haughtiness_n &_o pride_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o fall_v from_o their_o former_a state_n 〈…〉_o thus_o far_o he_o with_o theodoâ—â—â—â—oâ—h_n â—oâ—h_z s._n augustine_n agree_v 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relâ—_n ca_fw-mi 13_z 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_o not_o evil_a but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o 〈…〉_o wicked_a of_o his_o will_n for_o setâ—â—â—g_v more_o by_o himself_o than_o by_o god_n he_o woâ—ld_v not_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o but_o swell_v through_o pride_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o chief_a essence_n &_o excellent_a be_v and_o again_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o joh._n 42_o 〈…〉_o demand_v from_o whence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o doubtless_o from_o whence_o also_o the_o other_o angel_n be_v but_o the_o other_a angel_n constant_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n he_o by_o disobedience_n &_o pride_n sell_v from_o a_o angel_n &_o become_v a_o devil_n now_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v touch_v those_o wicked_a spirit_n condemn_v who_o for_o their_o revolt_n &_o fall_v away_o be_v adjudge_v to_o damnation_n i_o see_v it_o deny_v
be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n pour_v of_o god_n into_o man_n body_n that_o be_v join_v thereunto_o it_o may_v quicken_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o but_o be_v diffever_v from_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v immortal_a forever_o some_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n substantes_fw-la for_o they_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o power_n of_o life_n in_o man_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o certain_a quality_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substanâ—â—ce_n subsist_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v forment_v in_o hell_n which_o forthwith_o by_o the_o self_n same_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v show_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v view_v without_o eye_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n the_o same_o lord_n which_o can_v lie_v say_v to_o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 32._o which_o word_n can_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o any_o other_o part_n in_o the_o thief_n than_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o his_o body_n be_v nail_v and_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v they_o 6._o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v how_o long_o tarry_v thou_o lord_n which_o art_n holy_a and_o true_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o john_n see_v long_o white_a garment_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o soul_n these_o word_n bâ—ing_v there_o withal_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o your_o fellow_n feruante_n and_o your_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o you_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v all_o which_o very_o agree_v not_o to_o quality_n but_o to_o substance_n which_o have_v their_o be_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v substance_n which_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v most_o plain_o &_o pithy_o express_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o think_v have_v set_v down_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v bodily_a that_o be_v substance_n of_o their_o kind_n have_v theâ—_z proper_a be_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v dear_o belon_v i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a unto_o you_o if_o i_o recite_v word_n for_o word_n that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n have_v reason_v of_o this_o matter_n on_o both_o part_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o saint_n hiâ—rome_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o 28_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v bodiless_a though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v it_o to_o the_o dull_a sort_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o so_o persuade_v but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o move_v controversy_n about_o a_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n i_o will_v willing_o be_v silent_a because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o strive_v about_o the_o name_n if_o every_o substance_n or_o essence_n be_v a_o body_n or_o if_o that_o which_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v in_o itself_o be_v more_o apt_o call_v something_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n but_o if_o you_o will_v call_v that_o only_o a_o bodiless_a nature_n which_o be_v altogether_o unchangeable_a &_o be_v whole_o every_o where_o they_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o some_o such_o thing_n furthermore_o if_o nothing_o be_v a_o body_n but_o that_o which_o with_o some_o length_n breadth_n and_o height_n rest_v or_o be_v move_v in_o space_n of_o place_n that_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o take_v the_o great_a room_n and_o the_o lesser_a part_n the_o lesser_a room_n and_o be_v less_o in_o part_n than_o in_o the_o whole_a than_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o body_n for_o that_o which_o give_v the_o power_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o body_n be_v stretch_a through_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o by_o local_a spread_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a lively_a extend_v of_o itself_o for_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v present_a in_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o once_o and_o not_o lesser_a in_o the_o lesser_a part_n nor_o great_a in_o the_o great_a part_n but_o in_o some_o place_n more_o vehement_a and_o quick_a in_o some_o more_o remiss_a and_o faint_a and_o in_o all_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a &_o in_o every_o part_n the_o whole_a for_o that_o whole_a soul_n which_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n feel_v not_o in_o some_o other_o part_n where_o it_o feel_v it_o do_v whole_o feel_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o itself_o for_o where_o any_o part_n of_o the_o quick_a flesh_n be_v prick_v with_o a_o sharp_a thing_n although_o that_o place_n be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n no_o not_o so_o much_o almost_o as_o see_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o whole_a â—oule_n feel_v that_o prick_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o pain_n that_o be_v feel_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v only_o â—est_v where_o it_o be_v how_o then_o come_v that_o by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o whole_a soul_n which_o be_v not_o feel_v but_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o body_n â–ª_o but_o because_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v there_o where_o the_o smart_n be_v feel_v and_o yet_o leave_v not_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o whole_o and_o all_o in_o all_o for_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n live_v also_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o grief_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o it_o shall_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o each_o place_n therefore_o the_o whole_a soul_n can_v not_o be_v both_o in_o all_o and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n who_o own_o it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o if_o it_o be_v so_o spread_v through_o those_o part_n â—s_v we_o see_v body_n be_v by_o space_n of_o place_n their_o lesser_a part_n take_v the_o lesser_a room_n and_o their_o great_a part_n the_o great_a room_n wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v term_v a_o body_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v in_o substance_n like_o the_o earth_n or_o like_o the_o water_n or_o the_o â—â—er_n or_o the_o celestial_a body_n for_o all_o such_o body_n be_v great_a in_o great_a place_n and_o lesser_a in_o lesser_a place_n and_o nothing_o of_o they_o be_v whole_o in_o any_o some_o part_n of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o be_v they_o fill_v with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whereupon_a the_o soul_n be_v perceive_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o body_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v bodiless_a to_o have_v a_o certain_a proper_a nature_n create_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a substance_n than_o all_o the_o element_n of_o earthly_a mould_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o any_o fantasy_n or_o imagination_n of_o bodily_a shape_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o feel_v in_o the_o life_n 〈…〉_o i_o â—ehearsed_v augustine_n word_n the_o scripture_n also_o aim_v chief_o 〈…〉_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o for_o advise_o 〈…〉_o the_o same_o a_o spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o life_n from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o put_v it_o away_o of_o myself_o and_o in_o the_o 10._o same_o evangelist_n you_o read_v and_o jesus_n 19_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o he_o have_v bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d out_o in_o another_o evangelist_n â—ather_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o 23._o spirit_n and_o matthe_v we_o say_v and_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v 27._o again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n whereunto_a doubtless_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n stephan_n and_o they_o 7._o story_a stephan_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v my_o spirit_n but_o by_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v more_o plain_o and_o 〈◊〉_d express_v what_o manner_n be_v of_o substance_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v in_o deed_n a_o substance_n create_v of_o god_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o augustine_n who_o word_n i_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o say_v yet_o again_o 1._o cap._n de_fw-fr qâ—â—ntitate_fw-la animae_fw-la i_o can_v not_o
name_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o these_o usual_a and_o know_v nature_n which_o we_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n consist_v not_o of_o earth_n nor_o of_o water_n nor_o of_o aâ—â—e_n nor_o of_o the_o neither_o yet_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d join_v together_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v simple_a because_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o other_o nature_n which_o word_n of_o augustine_n cassidore_n will_v to_o rehearse_v and_o express_v by_o imitation_n say_v the_o soulâ—_n of_o man_n create_v of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o peculiar_a substance_n therefore_o i_o simp_o offirme_v that_o the_o soul_n hashe_v a_o singular_a yea_o a_o certain_a more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d &_o differ_v from_o other_o spirit_n have_v his_o true_a be_v and_o work_v always_o from_o his_o creator_n but_o such_o as_o we_o in_o our_o speech_n can_v â—â—â—passâ—_n â—ither_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v in_o the_o mean_a 〈…〉_o allow_v god._n if_o they_o 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o maker_n of_o substaâ—ie_n â–ª_o she_o soâ—â—é_v be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n or_o else_o sure_o a_o part_n or_o pâ—rtion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v they_o do_v the._n for_o true_o you_o soul_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o be_v drown_v in_o variableness_n &_o sinâ—s_n but_o a_o creator_n &_o clean_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o and_o because_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v immutable_a a_o indivisible_a the_o soul_n can_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o god_n therefore_o elegant_o &_o true_o anâ—chus_n prudentius_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v in_o many_o word_n 〈◊〉_d these_o filthy_a error_n gather_v at_o length_n all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v to_o say_v thâ—_z soul_n be_v god_o or_o part_n of_o he_o it_o be_v folly_n great_a and_o too_o absurd_a a_o thing_n since_o chief_a &_o 〈…〉_o joy_n it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o swim_v from_o always_o fâ—eshe_a and_o everlasting_a spring_n now_o it_o 〈…〉_o fall_v to_o sâ—nne_v one_o while_o 〈◊〉_d another_o while_n in_o pain_n for_o due_a 〈…〉_o it_o 〈◊〉_d win_v now_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v free_a again_o to_o a'n_z end_n that_o we_o may_v overthrow_v this_o error_n and_o discern_v the_o soul_n from_o other_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n we_o add_v in_o our_o description_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n whereby_o every_o man_n understand_v without_o any_o ado_n that_o it_o be_v create_v and_o also_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o angelical_a but_o humane_a that_o be_v breathe_v into_o man_n body_n by_o god_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n where_o again_o a_o new_a question_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n do_v offer_v soul_n itself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v ask_v from_o whence_o soul_n come_v when_o or_o how_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n saint_n hierome_n be_v the_o author_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v very_o many_o opinion_n and_o those_o same_o most_o contrary_a between_o themselves_o touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n for_o he_o write_v to_o marcellinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n i_o remember_v your_o question_n nay_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d the_o questâ—â—n_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o it_o â—el_a from_o heaven_n as_o pythagoras_n the_o philosopher_n &_o all_o platonisteâ—_n and_o origen_n do_v think_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o stoic_n manichcus_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o priscilianus_n of_o spain_n do_v suppose_v whether_o they_o be_v count_v in_o god_n treasury_n long_o since_o lay_v up_o there_o as_o certain_a churchman_n foolish_o persuade_v think_v whether_o they_o be_v daily_o make_v of_o god_n &_o send_v into_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o &_o i_o work_v or_o whether_o extraduce_v that_o be_v by_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o tertullian_n apolinarius_n tâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o west_n church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o a_o body_n be_v bear_v â—f_o a_o body_n so_o a_o soulâ—_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o have_v his_o be_v after_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d as_o bâ—â—ite_v beast_n have_v but_o all_o those_o opinion_n arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n with_o find_v argument_n that_o opinion_n be_v receiveâ—_n &_o avouch_v for_o the_o true_a which_o holdrth_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v crâ—â—ted_v of_o nothing_o and_o pour_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o body_n when_o the_o child_n be_v 〈…〉_o in_o shape_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o hiâ—_z body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o hiâ—_z mother_n for_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a definitionâ—_n do_v declare_v we_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v only_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o bodiâ—_n only_o be_v sow_v by_o carnal_a 〈◊〉_d in_o marriage_n that_o by_o the_o true_a appointment_n of_o god_n it_o thicken_v in_o the_o matrice_n become_v a_o substance_n and_o receive_v shape_n and_o that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v fashion_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o pour_v into_o it_o where_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—erome_n also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v against_o the_o tâ—rors_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o 〈…〉_o diverse_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v whether_o true_o god_n create_v souleâ—_n dâ—ily_o in_o who_o his_o will_v iâ—_z his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d conâ—seth_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o ecclesrastical_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o â—sai_fw-mi which_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o 〈…〉_o their_o heart_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thâ—s_n far_o he_o the_o scripture_n true_o in_o express_a word_n do_v teaâ—he_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o original_a â—ut_z of_o earth_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v create_v before_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o moâ—the_a 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o bâ—die_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v for_o moses_n describe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n our_o father_n death_n first_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v fashion_v and_o make_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v breathe_v â—nto_o his_o body_n be_v perfect_o make_v 〈…〉_o the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o upon_o his_o face_n or_o into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o 〈…〉_o live_n soul_n for_o the_o breathe_v of_o life_n do_v signify_v the_o live_n &_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 〈…〉_o which_o thou_o see_v breathe_v oâ—_n pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v â—â—shioned_v and_o when_o the_o same_o lord_n create_v the_o woman_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v not_o life_n from_o adam_n or_o out_o of_o his_o soâ—le_n and_o put_v it_o into_o eve_n but_o of_o hiâ—_z gâ—â—dnâ—sse_n and_o power_n he_o powrâ—d_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o her_o body_n when_o it_o be_v pâ—â—fectly_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o be_v 〈…〉_o create_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v job_n be_v a_o witness_n sufficient_a say_v â–ª_o thy_o hand_n oh_o god_n have_v 10._o 〈…〉_o and_o fashion_v i_o round_o aboâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o pour_v i_o as_o it_o 〈…〉_o i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d like_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o tâ—ou_o haste_v â—overed_v i_o â–ª_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v i_o together_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n â–ª_o loe_o thou_o have_v heâ—e_a iâ—_z these_o word_n both_o the_o conceptiâ—â—_n and_o also_o the_o fashion_v of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n most_o excellent_o describe_v and_o touch_v the_o soul_n it_o follow_v in_o job_n immediate_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d hache_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n behold_v life_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v by_o god_n 〈…〉_o and_o grace_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o in_o so_o many_o 〈…〉_o benefit_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o 〈…〉_o thy_o visitation_n that_o 〈…〉_o and_o preservation_n 〈…〉_o serve_v my_o spirit_n for_o 〈…〉_o that_o spirit_n which_o 〈…〉_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈…〉_o we_o right_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o 〈…〉_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o into_o the_o body_n when_o they_o 〈…〉_o fashion_a in_o the_o wombâ—_n 〈…〉_o touch_v not_o every_o
the_o order_n or_o office_n which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n &_o who_o he_o have_v place_v over_o it_o by_o who_o labour_n he_o will_v establish_v govern_v further_o and_o preserve_v his_o church_n those_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v we_o will_v put_v off_o until_o to_o morrow_n for_o they_o be_v long_o than_o at_o this_o time_n can_v be_v finish_v but_o more_o worthy_a &_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v into_o few_o word_n etc_n etc_n ¶_o of_o calling_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n &_o after_o what_o fashion_n minister_v of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o office_n of_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o pastor_n ¶_o the_o four_o sermon_n in_o this_o present_a sermon_n by_o god_n assistance_n we_o will_v as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o we_o can_v set_v forth_o unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n minister_n shall_v be_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n at_o this_o day_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o ordain_v minister_n not_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o office_n but_o of_o person_n meet_v for_o the_o office_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o show_v at_o large_a that_o that_o order_n or_o function_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n suffice_v even_o at_o this_o day_n to_o gather_v govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n yea_o without_o these_o order_n which_o in_o these_o last_o age_n new_a invention_n have_v institute_v for_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o witness_v and_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n avouch_v it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o understand_v of_o all_o man_n who_o it_o behoove_v the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n to_o ordain_v minister_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o ample_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n call_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o lawful_a appoint_v of_o a_o meet_a minister_n call_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v call_v both_o ordination_n and_o election_n though_o one_o word_n be_v more_o large_a in_o signification_n than_o the_o other_o election_n go_v before_o by_o nature_n for_o who_o we_o choose_v those_o we_o call_v ordination_n comprehend_v either_o of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v number_v almost_o of_o all_o man_n four_o kind_n of_o call_v the_o two_o former_a be_v lawful_a the_o two_o latter_a be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v whereby_o minister_n be_v call_v neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v read_v that_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v this_o kind_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v confirm_v with_o sign_n or_o miracle_n and_o be_v call_v a_o heavenly_a and_o secret_a call_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o call_v be_v make_v of_o god_n in_o deed_n but_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o man_n after_o which_o sort_n it_o be_v read_v that_o s._n matthew_n luke_n and_o timothy_n be_v create_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o kind_n be_v ordinary_a public_a use_v of_o man_n and_o at_o this_o day_n common_a wherein_o in_o deed_n god_n call_v bestow_v necessary_a gift_n upon_o his_o minister_n &_o appoint_v law_n to_o those_o y_fw-es do_v elect_a &_o they_o follow_v those_o law_n do_v ordinary_o elect_v he_o who_o they_o by_o sign_n conjecture_v to_o be_v first_o call_v of_o god_n i_o mean_v by_o sign_n gift_n necessary_a for_o minister_n now_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o call_v which_o gyftâ—_n of_o the_o unlawful_a calling_n be_v the_o first_o come_v in_o deed_n from_o man_n but_o not_o from_o god_n when_o as_o for_o favour_n and_o reward_n some_o unworthy_a person_n be_v ordain_v and_o here_o be_v sin_n commit_v as_o well_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v as_o of_o those_o that_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v when_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o ministry_n for_o which_o either_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v very_o unfit_a be_v destitute_a of_o necessary_a gift_n or_o else_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o other_o thing_n yet_o they_o take_v not_o the_o right_a path_n to_o this_o function_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o respect_n not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o gain_n for_o there_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o a_o secret_a call_n to_o wit_n whereby_o we_o be_v well_o know_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v move_v to_o take_v upon_o we_o this_o office_n not_o through_o ambition_n not_o for_o covetousness_n not_o for_o desire_v to_o feed_v the_o belly_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o lewd_a affection_n but_o through_o the_o sincere_a fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o which_o thing_n very_o eloquent_o and_o holy_o have_v s._n paul_n write_v in_o 1._o these_o 2._o beside_o this_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o of_o sound_a learning_n and_o skilfulness_n in_o thing_n be_v also_o require_v for_o all_o of_o we_o please_v ourselves_o and_o esteem_v our_o self_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v commit_v whereas_o we_o foul_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o ordination_n do_v offend_v when_o as_o in_o ordain_v of_o minister_n they_o regard_v not_o what_o god_o by_o law_n â—ett_v down_o have_v will_v herein_o to_o be_v do_v &_o what_o the_o state_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n require_v but_o what_o be_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v oftentimes_o therefore_o unworthy_a person_n be_v ordain_v or_o such_o as_o be_v unlearned_a and_o not_o very_a sound_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v but_o not_o of_o good_a conversation_n or_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a &_o be_v good_a christian_n but_o unfit_a and_o unskilful_a pastor_n and_o unto_o this_o they_o be_v allure_v through_o favour_n or_o briâ—es_n wherefore_o they_o provoke_v the_o most_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n upon_o themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o partaker_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o author_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o upright_o execute_v the_o charge_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o our_o elder_n simony_n call_v this_o sin_n simony_n a_o offence_n punishable_a with_o no_o less_o punishment_n than_o shameful_a reproach_n &_o death_n everlasting_a anthâ—mius_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o armasius_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v let_v no_o man_n make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o price_n but_o let_v every_o man_n be_v esteem_v after_o his_o defeâ—tes_n not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v let_v that_o profane_a thirst_n of_o covetousness_n cease_v to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v that_o horrible_a fault_n be_v banish_v far_o off_o from_o holy_a congregation_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o our_o time_n let_v the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v be_v chaste_a and_o lowly_a so_o as_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o come_v he_o may_v purge_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o life_n let_v a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v not_o with_o price_n but_o with_o prayer_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_n of_o promotion_n that_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o by_o compulsion_n and_o be_v desire_v he_o ought_v to_o shun_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v entreat_v he_o ought_v to_o sly_a away_o â–ª_o let_v this_o only_o be_v his_o furtherance_n that_o he_o be_v importune_v by_o excuse_n to_o avoid_v from_o it_o for_o true_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v against_o his_o will._n thus_o much_o he_o who_o if_o he_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v think_v without_o doubt_n he_o be_v come_v into_o a_o strange_a world_n yea_o into_o the_o mart_n of_o simon_n not_o of_o peter_n but_o both_o of_o magus_n the_o samaritane_n and_o gresi_n the_o israelite_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o call_v be_v that_o whereby_o any_o man_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o own_o private_a affection_n be_v neither_o ordain_v of_o god_n neither_o yet_o by_o man._n of_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o jeremy_n i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o run_v cyprian_a writing_n 23._o unto_o
and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v devout_o and_o ardent_o meditate_v these_o thing_n and_o true_o the_o word_n father_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o many_o thing_n together_o father_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o none_o other_o than_o to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o not_o another_o for_o he_o or_o another_o with_o he_o for_o our_o god_n and_o father_n be_v one_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o who_o only_o the_o faithful_a be_v acquiet_v and_o do_v rest_n and_o without_o who_o they_o seek_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o very_o this_o prayer_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o no_o creature_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o saint_n can_v thou_o say_v without_o sacrilege_n oh_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n furthermore_o this_o word_n father_n teach_v we_o through_o who_o we_o shall_v christ_n call_v upon_o this_o father_n not_o by_o the_o mediation_n or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n through_o who_o only_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v otherwise_o by_o birth_n and_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o dare_v come_v for_o the_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o call_v he_o father_n and_o himself_o son_n unless_o the_o father_n in_o his_o belove_a and_o natural_a son_n have_v adopt_v we_o the_o son_n of_o grace_n therefore_o when_o we_o say_v father_n we_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o son_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o pray_v and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v promote_v into_o this_o dignity_n that_o it_o need_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o say_v we_o pray_v thou_o oh_o heavenly_a father_n for_o christ_n sake_n since_o in_o the_o first_o word_n father_n we_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redemption_n for_o in_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v his_o son_n and_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o so_o call_v he_o through_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o repeat_v that_o we_o pray_v so_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n moreover_o this_o sweet_a and_o favourable_a word_n father_n disburthen_v we_o clean_o of_o all_o distrust_n of_o heart_n for_o we_o call_v he_o father_n not_o somuch_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o create_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o for_o his_o singular_a and_o fatherly_a goodwill_n towards_o we_o whereupon_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n god_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o great_a lord_n and_o a_o almighty_a god_n yet_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o attribute_v none_o of_o these_o name_n unto_o he_o but_o call_v he_o fathér_n because_o in_o deed_n he_o wish_v we_o well_o love_v we_o take_v care_n and_o charge_n over_o we_o and_o have_v pity_n upon_o we_o be_v desirous_a yea_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o to_o store_v and_o heap_n upon_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o hitherto_o appertain_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n especial_o that_o of_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o 103._o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n for_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n a_o very_a excellent_a example_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luke_n 15._o where_o the_o love_a father_n be_v paint_v out_o with_o wonderful_a affection_n receive_v into_o favour_n again_o that_o prodigal_a son_n &_o waster_n of_o his_o wealth_n hereunto_o be_v add_v this_o word_n our_o which_o our_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o or_o to_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o other_o unless_o we_o also_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n unless_o we_o dedicate_v &_o yield_v ourselves_o whole_o into_o his_o faith_n and_o protection_n as_o of_o our_o father_n who_o wish_v well_o unto_o we_o love_v we_o have_v a_o care_n over_o we_o at_o no_o time_n and_o place_n neglect_v we_o for_o unless_o we_o do_v so_o believe_v neither_o with_o faith_n nor_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_o be_v our_o prayer_n commend_v and_o therefore_o not_o a_o whit_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o that_o that_o best_a and_o great_a god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o do_v understand_v as_o well_o by_o his_o manifold_a benefit_n as_o also_o special_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n through_o christ_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o furthermore_o since_o he_o bid_v we_o pray_v our_o father_n and_o not_o my_o father_n straight_a way_n upon_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o require_v love_n of_o we_o for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o man_n for_o we_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n whereupon_o each_o several_a one_o pray_v not_o several_o for_o themselves_o but_o every_o one_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o the_o member_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n touch_v that_o matter_n i_o speak_v before_o when_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v unto_o god._n there_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o that_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n solomon_n the_o happy_a and_o wise_a king_n of_o all_o confute_v that_o error_n long_o ago_o say_v if_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o â—_o house_n to_o which_o word_n i_o think_v that_o may_v be_v annex_v which_o stephan_n allege_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o esaie_n concern_v the_o same_o 7._o thing_n he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n shine_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o glorious_a nothing_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o father_n exhibit_v and_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v the_o country_n common_a to_o we_o all_o where_o we_o believe_v that_o god_o and_o our_o father_n do_v dwell_v and_o where_o we_o worship_v god_o and_o our_o father_n albeit_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o always_o present_a with_o all_o for_o as_o heaven_n compass_v and_o cover_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v every_o where_o distant_a from_o the_o earthby_n even_o space_n so_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n also_o do_v fail_v we_o in_o no_o place_n we_o have_v heaven_n every_o where_o in_o our_o sight_n we_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o this_o by_o mention_n make_v of_o heaven_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o wretchedness_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n by_o pray_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o forget_v earthly_a thing_n and_o more_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o that_o heavenly_a father_n and_o country_n than_o with_o this_o earthly_a prison_n and_o exile_n it_o be_v our_o wretchedness_n that_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o that_o country_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o wander_v in_o this_o earth_n we_o be_v subject_n to_o diverse_a calamity_n and_o therefore_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n we_o never_o cease_v cry_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o first_o of_o all_o say_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n who_o we_o call_v upon_o say_v our_o and_o our_o earthly_a father_n attribute_v almightiness_n unto_o he_o he_o sure_o that_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o aught_o to_o hear_v must_v know_v all_o see_v all_o and_o hear_v all_o yea_o and_o more_o too_o will_n and_o
name_n 2._o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o in_o baptism_n water_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sign_n rite_n ceremony_n &_o outward_a thing_n earthly_a &_o sensible_a lie_v open_a &_o make_v plain_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n partake_v of_o everlasting_a life_n fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v the_o inward_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o intelligible_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v but_o by_o a_o faithful_a mind_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n also_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n he_o 22._o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o likewise_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o now_o therefore_o all_o that_o action_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n i_o mean_v break_v of_o bread_n the_o distribution_n thereof_o yea_o and_o the_o banquet_n or_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n rite_n ceremony_n and_o the_o outward_a or_o earthly_a thing_n and_o also_o that_o self_n same_o sensible_a thing_n which_o lie_v open_a before_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o intelligible_a thing_n &_o thing_n signify_v the_o inward_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n yea_o which_o he_o chief_o have_v with_o us._n by_o these_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o determine_v certain_o of_o the_o name_n thing_n or_o term_n now_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v call_v external_a or_o outward_a sign_n because_o they_o be_v corporal_a or_o bodily_a enter_v outward_o into_o those_o sense_n whereby_o they_o be_v perceive_v contrariwise_o we_o call_v the_o thing_n signify_v inward_a thing_n not_o that_o the_o thing_n lie_v hide_v include_v in_o the_o sign_n but_o because_o they_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o inward_a faculty_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o also_o those_o invisible_a sign_n be_v term_v both_o earthly_a and_o visible_a because_o they_o consist_v of_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o because_o they_o be_v manifest_o see_v in_o these_o likeness_n to_o be_v short_a the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v heavenly_a and_o invisible_a because_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o be_v heavenly_a &_o because_o they_o be_v discern_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o body_n for_o otherwise_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n heavenly_a or_o invisible_a for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n touch_v his_o substance_n and_o nature_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o our_o body_n be_v of_o now_o the_o same_o be_v call_v heavenly_a for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v clarify_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bring_n to_o nought_o or_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o same_o body_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v visible_a not_o invisible_a resident_a in_o heaven_n howbeit_o it_o be_v see_v of_o the_o godly_a celebrate_v the_o supper_n not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o invisible_a now_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v rite_n call_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o witness_v of_o god_n will_v and_o a_o remembrance_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o show_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o manner_n &_o end_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o word_n in_o baptism_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o even_o now_o we_o have_v recite_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n take_v bread_n etc_n etc_n and_o the_o rite_n custom_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o in_o the_o holy_a action_n wherein_o we_o comprehend_v both_o prayer_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o break_v bread_n and_o divide_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o cup_n so_o likewise_o with_o holy_a imitation_n and_o sacramental_a rite_n we_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o this_o holy_a action_n as_o he_o give_v thanks_n so_o also_o we_o do_v give_v thanks_n we_o by_o certain_a prayer_n in_o baptism_n do_v request_v the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o recite_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n at_o this_o present_n to_o speak_v large_o and_o exact_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v best_a that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v not_o exceed_v of_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n some_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n do_v put_v ceremony_n promise_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o true_o in_o the_o word_n ceremony_n i_o see_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o if_o by_o ceremony_n be_v understand_v the_o outward_a comeliness_n and_o rite_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o his_o example_n and_o left_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n sacramental_a sign_n be_v not_o simple_a or_o bare_a sign_n but_o ceremony_n or_o religious_a action_n so_o also_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o word_n promise_n so_o that_o by_o promise_n we_o understand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o we_o often_o use_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o fellowship_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n through_o faith_n do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n endue_v we_o with_o diverse_a grace_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o faithful_a for_o in_o celebrate_v of_o baptism_n we_o use_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o banquet_n of_o god_n holy_a child_n we_o use_v these_o holy_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o supper_n jesus_n tooe_v bread_n and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n he_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc_n etc_n for_o those_o remembrance_n and_o rehersall_n be_v promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o believer_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o which_o faith_n very_o be_v the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a mean_a to_o
mighty_a work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o sort_n that_o any_o man_n may_v understand_v and_o manifest_o see_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a such_o a_o kind_n of_o 1._o light_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v both_o call_v light_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n give_v light_a it_o be_v not_o call_v or_o make_v light_n which_o be_v light_n in_o deed_n and_o yet_o give_v not_o light_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o this_o word_n blessing_n in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o use_v as_o blessing_n they_o woldmake_v we_o believe_v to_o bless_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o thank_v to_o praise_v to_o salute_v to_o bid_v farewell_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o any_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o rejoice_v high_o to_o extol_v to_o give_v thank_n for_o a_o good_a turn_n to_o increase_v to_o enrich_v to_o multiply_v or_o to_o make_v fruitful_a i_o can_v if_o need_n be_v bring_v example_n to_o prove_v each_o of_o they_o but_o a_o man_n shall_v no_o where_o read_v that_o to_o bless_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o turn_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o by_o good_a word_n and_o prayer_n after_o a_o set_a manner_n pronounce_v we_o read_v say_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v yea_o and_o paul_n also_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n by_o that_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o cup_n undouted_o of_o consecration_n 10._o by_o which_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v miraculous_o change_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wrongful_o wrest_v to_o that_o sense_n which_o never_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o bless_v be_v not_o with_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o to_o lay_v one_o mouth_n unto_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o in_o a_o low_a voice_n to_o whisper_v out_o the_o set_a syllable_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o to_o singe_v praise_n to_o god_n or_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o us._n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v the_o blessing_n word_n of_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n indifferent_o for_o where_o mark_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v blessing_n matthew_n luke_n and_o paul_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v thanks_n which_o word_n mark_v also_o use_v a_o little_a after_o write_v and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v to_o they_o to_o bless_v therefore_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v interpret_v it_o to_o give_v thanks_n since_o that_o they_o put_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o the_o diligent_a reader_n may_v see_v the_o same_o also_o in_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v 1._o cor._n 10_o chap._n which_o place_n we_o will_v full_o and_o whole_o entreat_v of_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o to_o bless_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o change_v the_o thing_n or_o that_o by_o word_n pronunciation_n or_o recite_v of_o word_n the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v be_v bring_v to_o or_o make_v present_a the_o ancient_a writer_n true_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o mystical_a blessing_n but_o in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n than_o these_o consecrator_n of_o true_a consecration_n we_o will_v speak_v anon_o and_o will_v confute_v also_o in_o another_o place_n whatsoever_o thing_n they_o have_v bring_v concern_v blessing_n or_o consecrate_v of_o baptism_n now_o we_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o which_o we_o begin_v word_n of_o then selue_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o signify_v and_o by_o signify_v to_o bear_v witness_n and_o to_o admonish_v neither_o have_v they_o beside_o any_o hiden_z force_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o to_o cause_n the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o holy_a man_n ever_o use_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o they_o sin_n and_o deceive_v man_n which_o otherwise_o use_v they_o than_o they_o be_v institute_v aurel._n august_n acknowledge_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n who_o in_o his_o encheiridion_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la laurent_n capit._n 22._o say_v and_o very_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v institute_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v deceive_v one_o another_o by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o which_o one_o may_v make_v another_o to_o know_v his_o meaning_n therefore_o to_o use_v word_n unto_o deceit_n and_o not_o to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v be_v sin_n the_o same_o aurelius_n augustinus_n gather_v a_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n entitle_v de_n magistro_fw-la ask_v this_o question_n but_o now_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o tell_v i_o what_o thy_o opinion_n be_v of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o which_o by_o and_o by_o he_o answer_v i_o have_v learn_v be_v admonish_v by_o thy_o word_n that_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o word_n than_o to_o learn_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n that_o by_o speech_n or_o talk_n we_o know_v partly_o what_o he_o think_v that_o speak_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v true_a that_o teach_v he_o only_o who_o admonish_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o other_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n thus_o much_o he_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n pertain_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n the_o wise_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v like_a prick_v and_o nail_n book_n that_o go_v through_o of_o the_o author_n of_o gather_n which_o be_v give_v of_o one_o shepherd_n where_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o eloquence_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a as_o the_o grecian_n signify_v by_o that_o hercules_n of_o gallia_n also_o cicero_n very_o plentiful_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v forge_v and_o imagine_v of_o pitho_n or_o suada_n or_o suadela_n the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o eloquence_n that_o very_o do_v we_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v both_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o speaker_n and_o prepare_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a forgery_n of_o man_n and_o not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o oracle_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v such_o force_n graff_v in_o the_o word_n recite_v that_o they_o turn_v and_o change_v the_o thing_n or_o make_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o be_v present_a and_o either_o put_v on_o or_o join_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n but_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o change_v or_o mingle_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v remain_v still_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o property_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o signify_v &_o admonish_v of_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n for_o they_o do_v defile_v and_o blemish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o deck_v they_o with_o strange_a and_o falsify_v title_n we_o acknowledge_v in_o deed_n that_o all_o the_o word_n power_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v &_o mean_v of_o the_o ever_o last_a son_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v such_o a_o dorhead_n that_o can_v right_o distinguish_v between_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v you_o sonn_z of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n &_o the_o word_n rehearse_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v by_o man_n the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o his_o
own_o substance_n &_o nature_n a_o creator_n &_o not_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o mingle_v it_o be_v not_o graff_v or_o incorporate_v into_o man_n voice_n the_o word_n which_o proceed_v from_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n not_o a_o creator_n and_o remain_v still_o a_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n which_o pass_v away_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n which_o still_o remain_v if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o adulterate_a and_o receive_v by_o faith_n for_o so_o it_o preserve_v yet_o not_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n or_o power_n or_o because_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o man_n but_o through_o his_o power_n or_o virtue_n which_o reveal_v the_o word_n who_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o preserve_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o word_n he_o promise_v to_o preserve_v so_o that_o now_o in_o deed_n god_n himself_o do_v preserve_v who_o say_v that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o will_v preserve_v those_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n therefore_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o choose_a apostle_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o sound_n of_o syllable_n word_n and_o voice_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o very_o same_o i_o mean_v which_o of_o his_o substance_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v from_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o although_o the_o original_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n yet_o the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n utter_v be_v man_n word_n neither_o can_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o give_v signification_n with_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o have_v that_o due_a force_n of_o the_o external_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_a &_o comely_a &_o those_o thing_n impute_v to_o the_o literal_a word_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o with_o a_o sound_a understanding_n or_o judgement_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o thing_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o discourse_v more_o at_o large_a but_o now_o some_o will_v say_v if_o by_o recite_v the_o consecration_n word_n of_o god_n sacrament_n be_v not_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v from_o whence_o then_o have_v they_o this_o that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v call_v sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n be_v the_o consecration_n vain_a &_o of_o no_o force_n sure_o vain_a &_o of_o no_o force_n be_v that_o consecration_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v feign_v but_o of_o consecration_n or_o true_a santification_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap_a which_o now_o i_o will_v set_v forth_o a_o little_a plain_o &_o more_o abundant_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o holy_a thing_n they_o use_v very_o often_o this_o hebrew_n word_n **_o which_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n common_o have_v translate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n by_o sanctifico_fw-la consecro_fw-la and_o initio_fw-la the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n reach_v very_o far_o for_o it_o signify_v to_o sanctify_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n to_o purify_v or_o cleanse_v and_o to_o justify_v also_o to_o sever_v or_o to_o put_v apart_o and_o to_o separate_v to_o separate_v i_o mean_v from_o profane_a use_n &_o to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o holy_a thing_n to_o call_v a_o thing_n by_o some_o name_n to_o apply_v &_o to_o appoint_v therefore_o we_o say_v that_o to_o consecrate_v in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o sanctify_v to_o dedicate_v to_o god_n &_o after_o a_o fashion_n to_o separate_v or_o of_o a_o thing_n profane_a to_o make_v a_o holy_a thing_n but_o who_o do_v this_o or_o he_o which_o do_v it_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o instrument_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o it_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o consecrate_v or_o holi_v be_v it_o god_n or_o be_v it_o man_n very_o god_n &_o not_o man_n for_o god_n institute_v any_o thing_n &_o testify_v &_o declare_v by_o his_o word_n what_o he_o have_v institute_v &_o to_o what_o end_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a will_n by_o his_o own_o only_a institution_n i_o say_v without_o any_o other_o mean_v he_o consecrate_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v already_o institute_v for_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a so_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v be_v holy_a just_a &_o good_a and_o man_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o holy_a just_a &_o good_a use_n accept_v receive_v and_o use_v that_o institution_n for_o holy_a good_a &_o just_a therefore_o man_n do_v not_o by_o utter_v certain_a word_n consecrate_v &_o make_v holy_a the_o institution_n and_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a &_o good_a therefore_o he_o also_o celebrate_v this_o institution_n of_o god_n even_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v &_o give_v god_n thanks_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o sanctification_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o certain_a place_n say_v now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o 4_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v rise_v deceiver_n forbid_v to_o marry_v &_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v &_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o prayer_n lo_o he_o say_v meat_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o prayer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o will_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v exceed_a good_a &_o that_o they_o be_v clean_o &_o not_o unclean_a which_o god_n have_v create_v for_o to_o be_v eat_v &_o for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o act_n s_o peter_n hear_v arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v for_o he_o see_v in_o a_o 10._o vision_n before_o he_o all_o live_a creature_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n peter_n answer_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a therefore_o he_o hear_v again_o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v thou_o not_o common_a but_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o make_v they_o clean_a when_o he_o make_v and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n to_o the_o word_n be_v annex_v prayer_n not_o a_o charm_a or_o a_o enchantment_n but_o a_o faithful_a thank_n give_v for_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o make_v mention_n of_o thank_n give_v that_o by_o the_o general_a word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n no_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v than_o the_o special_a word_n i_o mean_v thank_n give_v for_o prayer_n be_v as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v to_o invocation_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n as_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o meat_n be_v holy_a because_o god_o who_o be_v good_a have_v make_v and_o appoint_v the_o same_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o man_n with_o faith_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o meat_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o good_a to_o many_o man_n not_o through_o any_o fault_n in_o that_o meat_n which_o be_v always_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n but_o in_o they_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o by_o faith_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n or_o which_o abuse_v they_o &_o glut_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o they_o lord_n even_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n which_o we_o must_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n god_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o for_o the_o confecrate_v commodity_n of_o man_n ordain_v sacrament_n he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o good_a creature_n water_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o some_o certain_a end_n he_o lay_v a_o plaltform_n and_o command_v we_o to_o use_v and_o celebrate_v they_o now_o therefore_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o choice_n of_o god_n the_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v and_o he_o sign_v they_o with_o his_o word_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o count_v for_o sacrament_n and_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v they_o celebrate_v so_o that_o the_o consecration_n
the_o same_o also_o be_v mention_v in_o luke_n 3._o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n 2._o baptism_n be_v call_v purify_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2._o to_o the_o people_n which_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v repent_v you_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ananias_n also_o say_v to_o paul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v &_o wash_v away_o 22._o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o paul_n himself_o say_v christ_n love_v the_o church_n &_o give_v 5._o himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o promise_n yea_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n and_o â—rée_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o our_o body_n when_o we_o be_v baptize_v for_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n have_v new_o regenerate_v and_o purge_v again_o our_o soul_n and_o even_o now_o do_v regenerate_v and_o purge_v they_o and_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a life_n and_o effectual_a for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o reach_v and_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a not_o deceivable_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o effectual_a thorough_o to_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o how_o often_o therefore_o soever_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o our_o life_n time_n let_v we_o call_v into_o our_o remembrance_n the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a baptism_n wherewith_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v wash_v that_o we_o may_v know_v &_o not_o doubt_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o by_o baptism_n once_o we_o be_v graff_v that_o he_o may_v always_o work_v salvation_n in_o we_o even_o till_o we_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o misery_n into_o glory_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n that_o abraham_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n have_v continual_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n and_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n promise_v unto_o he_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o that_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v which_o s._n augustine_n pithy_o &_o plain_o have_v often_o cite_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o purge_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v concupiscence_n bear_v sway_n &_o always_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o somewhat_o like_o itself_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o neither_o that_o we_o may_v not_o â—inne_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v or_o have_v sin_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v &_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v continue_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n cap._n 20._o and_o also_o many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n gratian_n recite_v distinct_a 4._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi beside_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o fellowship_n god._n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereupon_o of_o some_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o sign_n or_o entry_n into_o christianity_n by_o the_o which_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n lie_v open_a unto_o we_o not_o that_o before_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o be_v of_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a covenant_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o plant_n incorporate_n or_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o say_v in_o the_o general_a discourse_n of_o sacrament_n that_o we_o first_o by_o baptism_n be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o afterward_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n our_o brethren_n for_o paul_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v 3._o make_v one_o with_o he_o &_o as_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v and_o incorporate_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o he_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o most_o liberal_o inrich_v we_o with_o all_o manner_n good_a gift_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n express_v in_o these_o word_n god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o regeneration_n &_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a 3._o ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n yea_o and_o therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v in_o our_o baptism_n to_o declare_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o we_o jointe-heire_n with_o he_o very_o well_o therefore_o say_v s._n august_n that_o baptism_n be_v thus_o far_o forceable_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o count_v his_o member_n the_o same_o aug._n call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n for_o we_o be_v gather_v again_o visible_o by_o baptism_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o paul_n also_o say_v by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o 12._o one_o body_n and_o it_o follow_v hereby_o confession_n that_o baptism_n serve_v for_o our_o confession_n and_o be_v right_o call_v the_o token_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n or_o cognizance_n whereby_o we_o witness_v and_o profess_v that_o we_o consent_v and_o be_v link_v into_o christian_a religion_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v sinner_n and_o unclean_a but_o sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o be_v clean_o by_o nature_n what_o need_v we_o then_o any_o cleanse_n but_o now_o since_o we_o be_v cleanse_v who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o receive_v baptism_n we_o true_o and_o free_o confess_v both_o our_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o also_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n last_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o our_o life_n long_o to_o weigh_v diligent_o with_o ourselves_o of_o who_o body_n we_o be_v make_v member_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o this_o world_n to_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n with_o that_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o live_v innocent_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n as_o our_o member_n with_o who_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n &_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o follow_v strange_a religion_n be_v mindful_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o far_o separate_v and_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o god_n worship_n or_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v short_a from_o all_o heresy_n let_v we_o think_v also_o that_o we_o must_v constant_o and_o valiant_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o remember_v we_o be_v baptize_v with_o christ_n baptism_n so_o often_o be_v these_o thing_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o apostle_n handle_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o express_o make_v mention_v that_o we_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o grafte_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v out_o of_o he_o as_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o feel_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o body_n both_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v in_o we_o our_o body_n very_o die_v daily_a but_o our_o spirit_n live_v and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o when_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o what_o sort_n when_o and_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o
of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v receive_v whereupon_o yet_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v their_o substance_n and_o nature_n distinguish_v what_o &_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n express_o &_o pithy_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o man_n and_o god_n the_o inward_a worker_n and_o giver_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o john_n baptist_n say_v i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o christ_n shall_v 3._o baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o say_v of_o peter_n baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v 3._o away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god._n to_o this_o now_o pertcine_v that_o evident_a testimony_n of_o saint_n spirit_n augustine_n which_o be_v read_v 3._o quest_n lib._n in_o leuit._n quest._n 83._o in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v as_o often_o as_o he_o say_v i_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o also_o speak_v this_o to_o moses_n &_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o how_o therefore_o do_v both_o moses_n and_o god_n also_o sanctify_v for_o moses_n do_v not_o sanctify_v for_o the_o lord_n but_o moses_n do_v sanctify_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o invisible_a grace_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n where_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n also_o be_v for_o without_o this_o sanctification_n of_o invisible_a grace_n what_o profit_n have_v we_o by_o visible_a sacrament_n thus_o far_o august_n as_o john_n baptist_n make_v distinction_n between_o his_o own_o ministry_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o make_v he_o distinction_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v &_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o spiritual_a teacher_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o 3._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o that_o come_v from_o on_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a &_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v etc_n etc_n saint_n paul_n also_o agree_v thereunto_o 3._o say_v who_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n albeit_o the_o comparison_n of_o minister_n with_o the_o sign_n agree_v not_o altogether_o and_o in_o every_o part_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o â–ª_o because_o minister_n be_v fellow_n labourer_n with_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o office_n but_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v without_o life_n be_v not_o so_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n yet_o by_o other_o proof_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v make_v plain_a that_o the_o sign_n &_o thing_n signify_v do_v retain_v their_o nature_n distinguish_v in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n do_v special_o disprove_v and_o convince_v those_o who_o confute_v be_v persuade_v of_o that_o papistical_a transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o man_n utter_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o mystery_n do_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o substance_n for_o they_o contend_v that_o these_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v annihilate_v &_o turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o at_o all_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o express_a word_n pronounce_v over_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n &_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o own_o omnipotency_n that_o that_o which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v as_o he_o say_v for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o allege_v these_o &_o such_o like_a place_n that_o the_o lord_n for_o soothe_v fashion_v man_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o by_o &_o by_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n make_v woman_n &_o also_o turn_v lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n &_o therefore_o y_fw-mi he_o by_o the_o self_n same_o his_o power_n can_v make_v of_o bread_n his_o body_n &_o of_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o these_o true_o be_v their_o bulwark_n but_o we_o in_o another_o place_n have_v plentiful_o dispute_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o make_v long_a repetition_n of_o they_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o gather_v &_o determine_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o our_o brain_n &_o also_o that_o god_n power_n do_v nothing_o against_o truth_n neither_o against_o itself_o and_o that_o no_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v that_o in_o hand_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o herein_o we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o our_o very_a sense_n which_o perceive_v see_v taste_n and_o feel_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o while_o clay_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o man_n body_n the_o rib_n into_o a_o woman_n &_o lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o neither_o do_v there_o appear_v unto_o the_o sense_n any_o jot_n of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o lot_n wife_n very_o foolish_o therefore_o and_o unapt_o be_v these_o example_n apply_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherewith_o they_o nothing_o agree_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o touch_v before_o the_o gospel_n very_o diligent_o describe_v the_o most_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o miraculous_a transubstantion_n but_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o they_o also_o receive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o well_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v speak_v as_o also_o before_o consecration_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 26._o cha_z of_o mat._n call_v the_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v not_o wine_n only_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n after_o a_o more_o vehement_a and_o significative_a kind_n of_o speech_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o wine_n be_v wine_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o mark_v we_o read_v this_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n he_o give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc_n etc_n loe_o they_o drink_v all_o say_v he_o of_o the_o cup_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v speak_v therefore_o they_o drink_v wine_n now_o if_o so_o be_v they_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o figure_n hysteroâ—protero_fw-la that_o be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v declare_v out_o of_o order_n preposterous_o they_o admit_v they_o trope_n &_o figure_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v contend_v aught_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o trope_n or_o figure_n but_o paul_n also_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 10._o call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o in_o the_o very_a holy_a use_n and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v consecrate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o chap._n the_o third_o time_n he_o call_v it_o bread_n to_o this_o appertain_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v how_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v the_o whole_a mystical_a action_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n not_o the_o break_n of_o
his_o body_n or_o distribution_n of_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o sophistical_a imagination_n this_o also_o be_v a_o sophistical_a and_o a_o notable_a papistical_a forgery_n in_o that_o they_o consecration_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v therefore_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n bread_n and_o wine_n because_o they_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o for_o that_o be_v now_o do_v which_o be_v read_v in_o erod_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a where_o araons_n rod_n be_v say_v to_o devour_v the_o enchanter_n rod_n which_o nevertheless_o then_o be_v not_o rod_n but_o serpent_n but_o now_o they_o be_v name_v rod_n because_o they_o be_v rod_n before_o they_o be_v so_o change_v which_o now_o be_v serpent_n and_o not_o rod_n but_o again_o who_o do_v not_o see_v this_o example_n have_v no_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o rod_n true_o be_v call_v a_o rod._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v and_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v not_o now_o a_o rod_n but_o a_o serpént_n but_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v bread_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o bread_n here_o be_v no_o form_n of_o flesh_n see_v as_o be_v see_v there_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n beside_o this_o the_o rod_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n &_o be_v show_v for_o a_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n but_o you_o shall_v read_v in_o no_o place_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n by_o any_o miracle_n but_o a_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v which_o in_o deed_n lose_v the_o name_n &_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n when_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v annihilate_v &_o make_v void_a nothing_o remain_v there_o but_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o which_o they_o trifle_o say_v of_o accident_n miraculous_o subsist_v without_o their_o subject_n &_o remain_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o dream_n for_o miracle_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a &_o foolish_a which_o we_o shall_v not_o colour_v with_o our_o fancy_n &_o lie_v what_o if_o this_o word_n transubstantiation_n do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o this_o whole_a trifle_a toy_n be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o simple_a &_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o subtle_a school_n of_o quarrel_a sophister_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v we_o in_o charge_n to_o beware_v both_o of_o philosophy_n 6._o and_o strangeness_n of_o word_n though_o at_o this_o present_a we_o do_v not_o only_o entreat_v of_o new_a word_n but_o also_o of_o new_a matter_n and_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n touch_v the_o true_a incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o also_o the_o true_a raise_n up_o again_o of_o our_o body_n for_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o forge_v many_o thing_n altogether_o miraculous_a as_o of_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o subtle_a body_n of_o christ_n pierce_v by_o his_o subtlety_n through_o the_o gate_n &_o the_o stone_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o cover_v his_o sepulchre_n or_o the_o lord_n very_a body_n be_v altogether_o and_o at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o other_o innumerable_a which_o be_v of_o this_o stamp_n absurd_a and_o wicked_a now_o also_o joan._n scotus_n a_o subtle_a doctor_n in_o his_o work_n sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 11._o lib._n 4._o quaest_n 3._o say_v that_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v neither_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o in_o those_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o invent_v of_o the_o church_n so_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o romish_a church_n under_o innocentius_n the_o third_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v 1215._o of_o late_a time_n and_o new_o start_v up_o the_o history_n whereof_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o more_o large_o compile_v but_o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o think_v it_o plain_o and_o effectual_o enough_o declare_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o change_v into_o they_o but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o several_a nature_n but_o albeit_o either_o of_o the_o part_n without_o mixture_n do_v retain_v their_o own_o nature_n yet_o those_o two_o agree_v in_o one_o sacrament_n and_o be_v join_v together_o and_o not_o divide_v do_v make_v one_o perfect_a and_o lawful_a sacrament_n for_o water_v alone_o both_o private_o and_o ordinary_o sprinkle_v be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o use_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n purify_n also_o or_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o engraff_n or_o receive_v into_o the_o league_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o we_o eat_v bread_n in_o a_o common_a assembly_n and_o drink_v wine_n of_o the_o self_n same_o cup_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n if_o through_o a_o faithful_a remembrance_n thou_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v betray_v for_o thou_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o thou_o for_o the_o which_o also_o thou_o give_v thanks_n but_o so_o far_o fâ—â—rth_o as_o they_o be_v all_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n they_o be_v general_o term_v sacrament_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o god_o and_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o a_o perfect_a and_o lawful_a sacrament_n there_o must_v needs_o go_v together_o both_o the_o holy_a action_n corporal_a or_o sensible_a and_o the_o spiritual_a celebration_n thereof_o for_o the_o which_o this_o sacramental_a action_n be_v invent_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o here_o some_o move_v many_o and_o diverse_a question_n touch_v the_o sacramental_a union_n union_n whether_o it_o be_v personal_a real_a or_o rational_a ay_o because_o i_o see_v nothing_o of_o this_o matter_n doubtful_o deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o sophistication_n be_v make_v dark_a doubtful_a difficult_a and_o obscure_a simple_o and_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o god_n institution_n by_o faithful_a contemplation_n and_o use_n to_o be_v short_a in_o signification_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o those_o two_o be_v natural_o unite_v together_o so_o that_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v join_v corporal_o with_o the_o sign_n so_o that_o the_o sign_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v the_o thing_n signify_v corporal_o join_v unto_o it_o that_o thereby_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v also_o by_o the_o sign_n or_o with_o the_o sign_n partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v so_o constant_o deny_v that_o appeareth_z i_o think_v sufficient_o by_o those_o example_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v and_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v furthermore_o together_o i_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v couple_v together_o by_o god_n institution_n because_o he_o which_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n institute_v it_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o with_o water_n we_o may_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o do_v by_o daily_a use_n of_o bath_n neither_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v our_o fill_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o under_o visible_a sign_n he_o may_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o our_o salvation_n by_o represent_v they_o to_o renew_v they_o and_o by_o seal_v they_o to_o confirm_v they_o my_o say_n be_v that_o they_o be_v